visit_v he_o he_o survive_v calvin_n one_o year_n and_o odd_a month_n and_o die_v age_v 76_o year_n anno_fw-la 1553._o the_o death_n of_o vergerius_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n against_o he_o especial_o the_o friar_n who_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n but_o to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n he_o go_v to_o milan_n where_o he_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o rhe_n miserable_a estate_n of_o francis_n spira_n which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v into_o exile_n and_o according_o he_o go_v into_o rhetia_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n sincere_o till_o he_o be_v call_v from_o thence_o to_o tube_v where_o he_o end_v his_o day_n annâ—_n 1565._o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a before_o he_o â—ot_n without_o the_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o death_n of_o strigelius_n after_o his_o go_v through_o many_o troubles`_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o say_v he_o hope_v his_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fraud_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o evil_a world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1569_o age_v 44._o the_o death_n of_o john_n brentius_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o patience_n say_v that_o he_o long_v for_o a_o better_a even_o a_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1570._o age_v 71._o be_v bury_v with_o much_o honour_n and_o have_v this_o epitaph_n with_o voice_n style_v piety_n faith_n and_o candour_n grace_v in_o outward_a shape_n john_n brentius_n be_v thus_o face_v the_o death_n of_o peter_n viretus_fw-la he_o go_v to_o several_a place_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n with_o vigour_n and_o success_n but_o popish_a malice_n lurk_v in_o corner_n insomuch_o that_o they_o attempt_v to_o poison_v he_o and_o lay_v wait_v for_o his_o life_n he_o be_v very_o learned_a eloquent_a and_o of_o a_o sweet_a disposition_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1571._o age_v 60._o the_o death_n of_o john_n jewel_n in_o his_o sickness_n go_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v desire_v by_o a_o gentleman_n to_o return_v home_o the_o gentleman_n allege_v that_o one_o sermon_n be_v better_o lose_v than_o by_o impairng_n his_o health_n to_o lose_v so_o good_a a_o pastor_n but_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o it_o best_o become_v a_o bishop_n to_o die_v preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n that_o his_o great_a master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v who_o say_v happy_a art_n thou_o my_o servant_n if_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v thou_o so_o do_v and_o thus_o continue_v this_o good_a man_n till_o his_o sickness_n increase_a and_o nature_n visible_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o take_v his_o bed_n and_o so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o fear_v death_n that_o he_o rather_o desire_v as_o long_v to_o enter_v his_o master_n joy_n often_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o old_a simeon_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n one_o stand_v by_o pray_v for_o his_o recovery_n which_o he_o hear_v say_v i_o have_v not_o so_o live_v that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o we_o have_v a_o merciful_a lord_n a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o christ_n be_v my_o righteousness_n father_n let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v thy_o will_n i_o say_v and_o not_o mine_n which_o be_v deprave_v and_o imperfect_a this_o day_n let_v i_o quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o in_o a_o certain_a and_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1571._o and_o of_o his_o age_n fifty_o the_o death_n of_o zegedine_n he_o be_v drive_v by_o popish_a cruelty_n from_o several_a place_n but_o where_o ever_o he_o go_v he_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o breed_v up_o youth_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o call_v it_o his_o recreation_n many_o hardship_n he_o endure_v in_o his_o travel_n for_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o turk_n he_o be_v make_v a_o object_n of_o their_o fury_n for_o refuse_v to_o abjure_v the_o christian_a religion_n yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la 1572._o age_v 67._o the_o death_n of_o john_n knox._n fall_v sick_a he_o give_v order_n for_o his_o coffin_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o his_o pain_n be_v great_a he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o esteem_v that_o a_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v to_o he_o the_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a joy_n often_o after_o some_o deep_a meditation_n he_o use_v to_o say_v oh_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o you_o bless_a be_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n one_o pray_v by_o his_o bedside_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n yea_o say_v he_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o present_a have_v hear_v it_o with_o such_o a_o ear_n and_o heart_n as_o i_o have_v do_v add_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o end_v this_o life_n 1572_o age_v 62._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n ramus_n his_o fame_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o he_o be_v choose_v dean_n of_o the_o university_n and_o study_v the_o mathematics_n wherein_o he_o grow_v exquisite_a the_o civil_a war_n now_o break_v out_o he_o leave_v paris_n and_o flee_v to_o fountain-bleau_a but_o not_o be_v safe_a there_o he_o go_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o from_o thence_o into_o germany_n when_o the_o civil_a war_n be_v end_v he_o return_v to_o paris_n and_o remain_v the_o king_n professor_n in_o logic_n till_o that_o horrible_a massacre_n happen_v on_o st._n bartholomew_n day_n wherein_o thousand_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o bloody_a papist_n he_o be_v then_o lock_v in_o his_o own_o house_n till_o those_o furious_a villain_n break_v open_v his_o door_n and_o in_o his_o study_n run_v he_o through_o and_o be_v half_o dead_a throw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o window_n so_o that_o his_o bowel_n issue_v out_o on_o the_o stone_n than_o they_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n and_o drag_v his_o body_n about_o the_o street_n in_o the_o channel_n at_o last_o they_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o river_n sein_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1572._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n mr._n bullinger_n fall_v sick_a and_o his_o disease_n increase_a many_o godly_a minister_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o but_o some_o month_n after_o he_o recover_v and_o preach_v as_o former_o but_o soon_o relapse_v when_o find_v his_o vital_a spirit_n waste_v and_o nature_n much_o decay_v in_o he_o he_o conclude_v his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o thereupon_o say_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v any_o far_a use_n of_o i_o and_o my_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n i_o will_v willing_o obey_v he_o but_o if_o he_o please_v as_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o please_v to_o take_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o corrupt_a age_n to_o go_v to_o my_o saviour_n christ_n socrates_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a when_o his_o death_n approach_v because_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o hesiod_n homer_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n decease_v and_o who_o he_o expect_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o other_o world_n then_o how_o much_o more_o do_v i_o joy_v who_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v see_v my_o saviour_n christ_n the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n which_o have_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a to_o see_v and_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o joy_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v their_o perpetual_a society_n in_o glory_n and_o then_o with_o tear_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o church_n then_o have_v write_v his_o farewell_n to_o the_o senate_n and_o therein_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n and_o school_n and_o by_o their_o permission_n choose_v one_o ralph_n gualther_n his_o successor_n he_o patient_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1575._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 71._o the_o death_n of_o edward_n deering_n draw_v near_o his_o end_n his_o friend_n request_v something_o from_o he_o for_o their_o comfort_n and_o edification_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o face_n he_o reply_v there_o be_v but_o one_o
of_o the_o year_n but_o man_n be_v mere_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n &_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n at_o less_o than_o a_o hour_n warning_n wherefore_o now_o while_o it_o be_v say_v to_o day_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n see_v that_o you_o must_v die_v and_o not_o lâ—uâ—_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n to_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o soul_n but_o even_o in_o all_o our_o life-time_n yea_o and_o especial_o in_o our_o youth_n we_o must_v strive_v ever_o to_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v samson_n be_v very_o strong_a solomon_n very_o wise_a and_o methusalem_n live_v many_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o with_o many_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mother_n earth_n if_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a unto_o you_o at_o the_o present_a to_o let_v your_o rot_a and_o ruinous_a house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n yet_o with_o all_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o day_n of_o destruction_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o time_n of_o perdition_n make_v haste_n to_o come_v on_o be_v thou_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o april_n of_o thy_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o thy_o breast_n full_a of_o millâ—_n and_o do_v thy_o bone_n run_v full_a of_o marrow_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o thereupon_o do_v promise_v to_o thyself_o length_n of_o day_n yet_o thou_o must_v know_v also_o that_o a_o man_n even_o at_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o health_n when_o he_o have_v that_o same_o fencer-like_a kind_n of_o strength_n be_v near_a danger_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a physician_n remember_v with_o all_o that_o observation_n of_o seneca_n young_a man_n say_v he_o have_v death_n behind_o they_o old_a man_n have_v death_n before_o they_o and_o all_o man_n have_v death_n not_o far_o from_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n complain_v already_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o battle_n threaten_v a_o utter_a ruin_n to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o earth_n have_v tremble_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v often_o darken_v rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v treason_n have_v not_o long_o since_o be_v practise_v plague_n of_o late_a have_v be_v disperse_v wind_n have_v bluster_v water_n have_v rage_v and_o what_o want_v there_o now_o but_o those_o two_o arrow_n of_o god_n even_a sword_n and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o be_v consume_v be_v it_o now_o think_v you_o a_o time_n to_o buy_v to_o sell_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v and_o to_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o be_v it_o now_o a_o time_n to_o say_v unto_o almighty_a god_n as_o the_o niggard_n do_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n come_v again_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n as_o that_o drowsy_a sluggard_n do_v prov._n 6._o 10._o yet_o a_o little_a sleep_n a_o little_a slumber_n a_o little_a fold_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o sleep_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n suppose_v that_o the_o bridegroom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v like_o a_o owl_n or_o a_o bat_n in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v time_n enough_o say_v they_o what_o need_v all_o this_o haste_n but_o poor_a fool_n they_o be_v exclude_v oh_o i_o can_v forbear_v my_o very_a heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o i_o to_o think_v of_o it_o yea_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazement_n while_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o how_o that_o many_o thousand_o now_o be_v doubtless_o in_o hell_n who_o purpose_v in_o time_n to_o have_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n be_v for_o ever_o condemn_v o_o here_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v with_o jeremy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o cottage_n yeâ—_n i_o can_v wish_n with_o job_n that_o i_o be_v a_o brother_n to_o the_o dragon_n and_o a_o companion_n to_o the_o ostrich_n whilst_o i_o think_v of_o that_o wish_v i_o be_o now_o utter_v nay_o i_o can_v willing_o desire_v with_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n that_o my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o too_o too_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o our_o age_n in_o every_o kind_n now_o you_o be_v in_o your_o preparation_n for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v very_o watchful_a over_o yourselves_o to_o see_v that_o you_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v and_o this_o bring_v i_o now_o unto_o the_o very_a last_o thing_n observable_a in_o my_o text_n and_o that_o be_v of_o the_o reason_n negative_a and_o shall_v not_o live_v set_v thy_o house_n etc._n etc._n chrysostom_n pry_v into_o the_o base_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o find_v he_o ever_o out_o of_o order_n teach_v he_o a_o sevenfold_a consideration_n of_o himself_o first_o what_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 2._o second_o what_o be_v within_o he_o much_o sin_n three_o what_o be_v before_o he_o a_o burn_a lakâ—_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o isai_n 30._o 33._o four_o what_o be_v above_o he_o a_o offend_a justice_n deut._n 32._o 16._o five_o what_o be_v against_o he_o satan_n and_o sin_n two_o notorious_a and_o deadly_a eâ—…_n sixthly_a what_o be_v before_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o worldly_a vanity_n and_o then_o seventhly_a and_o last_o he_o desire_v man_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v behind_o he_o inâ—â—llable_n death_n for_o semel_fw-la aut_fw-la bis_fw-la morimur_fw-la omnes_fw-la some_o once_a some_o twice_o we_o must_v all_o die_v and_o not_o live_v you_o can_v like_o enocâ—_n hâ—b_n 11._o â—5_n be_v translate_v but_o must_v suffer_v death_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v common_a to_o all_o whatsoever_o thou_o do_v affect_v whatsoever_o thou_o do_v project_n so_o do_v and_o so_o project_v all_o at_o once_o who_o for_o any_o thing_n thou_o know_v may_v at_o this_o very_a present_a depart_n out_o of_o this_o life_n hypocrates_n although_o he_o can_v not_o cure_v till_o death_n come_v upon_o he_o heraclitus_n who_o write_v many_o natural_a tract_n concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a consolation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o find_v out_o a_o remedy_n or_o a_o medicine_n for_o his_o distemper_n but_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o that_o god_n spare_v none_o but_o send_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o long_a home_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v suffice_v which_o be_v the_o death_n good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v forewarn_v of_o wherefore_o now_o i_o shall_v but_o only_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o conclude_v first_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n viz._n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n viz._n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o grace_n which_o former_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o almighty_a god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o take_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o than_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n this_o death_n be_v a_o ill_a fruit_n of_o sin_n therefore_o let_v we_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n but_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o spiritual_a death_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a death_n call_v in_o the_o ornament_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o death_n this_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v lament_v by_o god_n isaiah_n 59_o 2._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o live_v i_o may_v now_o likewise_o add_v a_o four_o death_n and_o that_o be_v a_o civil_a death_n a_o undo_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o honest_a reputation_n which_o many_o man_n die_v but_o this_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o your_o consideration_n and_o so_o conclude_v o_o my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n consider_v what_o you_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n what_o be_v within_o you_o what_o be_v above_o you_o what_o be_v below_o you_o what_o be_v against_o you_o what_o be_v before_o you_o what_o be_v behind_o you_o and_o that_o be_v infallible_a death_n for_o here_o be_v not_o one_o here_o among_o you_o be_v he_o never_o so_o strong_a never_o so_o healthly_a but_o that_o within_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o year_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o spite_n of_o his_o
lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n mr._n gualther_n say_v that_o nulla_fw-la consolatio_fw-la â—nta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la â—here_o be_v not_o any_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a â—o_o great_a in_o his_o life_n as_o the_o resurrection_n â—f_n the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v â—ut_fw-la that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a comfort_n to_o know_v that_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n now_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o matter_n most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v a_o majori_fw-la â—d_a minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o less_o do_v god_n make_v body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n man_n estate_n in_o this_o life_n be_v unsettle_a all_o the_o misery_n calamity_n trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n as_o they_o have_v their_o recessus_fw-la so_o have_v they_o their_o accessus_fw-la also_o as_o they_o have_v a_o departure_n so_o have_v they_o a_o return_n but_o after_o the_o resurrection_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n any_o more_o nor_o vexation_n or_o anguish_n god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n so_o all_o grief_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v his_o even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o salvation_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o mist_n before_o your_o eyesight_n but_o that_o in_o my_o text_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clean_a glass_n you_o may_v behold_v all_o this_o which_o i_o do_v tell_v you_o for_o herein_o be_v present_v unto_o your_o view_n a_o most_o perfect_a proof_n oâ—_n the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o how_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v appear_v at_o the_o resurrection_n most_o lively_a and_o excellent_o describe_v unto_o you_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n see_v here_o be_v many_o member_n make_v the_o whole_a body_n nay_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o text_n be_v but_o as_o one_o member_n i_o find_v a_o repetition_n and_o reiteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o as_o the_o whole_a sea_n be_v but_o water_n and_o the_o east_n drop_v thereof_o be_v water_n so_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o my_o text_n be_v but_o resurrection_n and_o every_o small_a limb_n and_o lineament_n every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o be_v resurrection_n also_o for_o first_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v with_o â—y_a dead_a both_o shall_v they_o arise_v what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o awake_v and_o sing_v who_o with_o the_o dead_a nay_o dead_a carcase_n you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n under-earth_n citizen_n this_o â—s_v a_o resurrection_n also_o three_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o what_o why_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o probability_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n what_o â—hen_o be_v here_o but_o a_o manifest_a evident_a and_o apparent_a truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o â—et_o though_o every_o part_n of_o my_o text_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bee_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o like_a but_o there_o be_v some_o accident_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o so_o although_o all_o those_o member_n of_o my_o text_n be_v alike_o yet_o they_o have_v some_o discrepancy_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v any_o demand_v when_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n have_v a_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n whether_o their_o hope_n of_o rise_v any_o more_o die_v with_o they_o i_o answer_v no_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v ay_o but_o they_o will_v reply_v they_o shall_v live_v that_o be_v true_a their_o spirit_n shall_v live_v but_o as_o for_o their_o body_n that_o shall_v never_o rise_v at_o all_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o shall_v have_v corpora_fw-la resurrecta_fw-la with_o their_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v but_o they_o will_v further_o ask_v by_o who_o authority_n shall_v they_o rise_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o resurrection_n i_o telâ—_n they_o here_o be_v a_o awakc_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lorâ—_n shall_v cause_v it_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o yet_o one_o may_v further_o object_n graâ—_n they_o shall_v arise_v and_o with_o their_o body_n anâ—_n awake_v better_a be_v it_o for_o they_o not_o to_o arise_v and_o awake_v than_o to_o rise_v and_o be_v raise_v to_o misery_n but_o i_o answer_v they_o have_v arise_v and_o sing_v the_o resurrection_n than_o shall_v be_v a_o joyful_a end_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v show_v some_o probability_n show_v we_o some_o sign_n why_o behold_v the_o herb_n and_o flower_n in_o the_o garden_n show_v it_o the_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n if_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o how_o they_o shall_v arise_v why_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o the_o first_o proposition_n than_o show_v the_o entity_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v the_o second_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o arise_v the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n awake_v show_v by_o who_o mean_n they_o shall_v rise_v the_o four_o be_v a_o congratulation_n at_o their_o arise_v show_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v arise_v they_o shall_v sing_v the_o five_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o illustration_n or_o probability_n show_v the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v â—s_a the_o spring_v up_o of_o herb_n by_o the_o dew_n the_o six_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v these_o word_n show_v the_o entity_n and_o restauration_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o dead_a shall_v live_v say_v my_o text_n yea_o i_o say_v these_o subject_n these_o dead_a these_o carcase_n this_o dust_n inveterate_a dust_n these_o under-earth_n citizen_n as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o shall_v live_v they_o shall_v rise_v again_o though_o these_o body_n have_v lie_v a_o long_a time_n putrefying_a in_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n divine_a power_n but_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o for_o shall_v the_o potter_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o clay_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v first_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o imply_v a_o main_a opposition_n or_o rather_o impossibility_n that_o death_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v couple_v together_o for_o what_o be_v death_n but_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o dead_a but_o even_o twice_o dead_a as_o i_o may_v say_v shall_v live_v shall_v rise_v again_o another_o objection_n or_o doubt_v that_o may_v arise_v be_v this_o walk_v but_o some_o paâ—es_n back_o look_v but_o to_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o this_o present_a chap._n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o thâ—_n dead_a shall_v not_o live_v they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o why_o how_o can_v this_o be_v what_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v yea_o and_o nay_o can_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n come_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n can_v sweet_a and_o sour_a fruit_n come_v from_o the_o same_o tree_n shall_v they_o live_v and_o not_o live_v again_o and_o yet_o both_o true_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o these_o place_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n unto_o condemnation_n we_o must_v also_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dead_a for_o by_o dead_a we_o may_v understand_v either_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v dead_a â—n_n sin_n and_o trespass_n or_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v christ_n dead_a that_o say_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o live_v neither_o shall_v rise_v â—s_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o as_o he_o just_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o my_o text_n â—hall_v never_o rise_v that_o be_v to_o glory_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o text_n thy_o â—ad_a man_n shall_v live_v by_z dead_a we_o must_v â—nderstand_v the_o godly_a which_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v christ_n dead_a and_o thus_o by_o christ_n dead_a we_o may_v understand_v first_o all_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a
be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v hold_v down_o man_n god_n command_v it_o to_o cast_v up_o and_o therefore_o though_o the_o ship_n and_o the_o shipmaster_n the_o wagganer_n and_o the_o wagon_n i_o mean_v the_o soul_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n the_o receptable_a of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v sever_v and_o part_v for_o a_o time_n by_o death_n yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v the_o one_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o other_o these_o who_o the_o almighty_a have_v put_v asunder_o these_o can_v he_o join_v again_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o if_o he_o have_v do_v the_o great_a then_o need_v we_o not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a so_o do_v the_o less_o he_o which_o have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o nothing_o doubtless_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o raise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o come_v then_o to_o some_o use_n here_o than_o first_o of_o all_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o love_n will_v raise_v they_o up_o again_o to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o may_v comfort_v we_o exceed_o under_o the_o cross_n for_o so_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o this_o life_n that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o remember_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o a_o time_n of_o refresh_v shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v of_o these_o misery_n and_o these_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o for_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v hope_v only_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a but_o here_o be_v there_o comfort_n that_o though_o they_o have_v their_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o heaven_n hereafter_o all_o which_o be_v most_o lively_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o text._n when_o rachel_n have_v bear_v six_o son_n to_o jacob_n she_o say_v god_n have_v endow_v i_o now_o with_o a_o exccllent_a dowry_n now_o will_v my_o husband_n dwell_v with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v bear_v he_o six_o son_n belove_a can_v we_o not_o be_v content_a to_o live_v yea_o to_o die_v with_o this_o sentence_n which_o have_v bear_v and_o bring_v unto_o we_o these_o six_o place_n of_o consolation_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n much_o to_o be_v embrace_v for_o it_o offer_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o often_o meditate_v of_o it_o let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o yea_o let_v it_o be_v as_o a_o sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n for_o our_o trouble_a soul_n to_o fly_v and_o resort_v unto_o when_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v press_v with_o any_o misery_n or_o affliction_n whatsoever_o the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v up_o all_o that_o ever_o it_o receive_v into_o her_o cold_a embrace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v then_o be_v doom_v down_o to_o eternal_a torment_n let_v we_o then_o be_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o that_o day_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n when_o it_o come_v and_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n with_o comfort_n to_o think_v that_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o let_v not_o death_n find_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n because_o such_o a_o surprise_n will_v be_v attend_v at_o last_o with_o a_o miserable_a resurrection_n let_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o he_o may_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o own_o most_o glorious_a body_n good_a lord_n let_v our_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o now_o where_o we_o hope_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o and_o let_v our_o choice_a affection_n and_o chief_a meditation_n be_v set_v early_o set_v and_o earnest_o set_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o will_v be_v our_o eternal_a state_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n when_o our_o body_n shall_v arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n sermon_n vii_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n rome_n viij_o xi_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o these_o word_n belove_a be_v a_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n show_v and_o declare_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o a_o immortal_a glorious_a happy_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n wherein_o we_o may_v more_o particular_o note_n first_o the_o action_n quicken_v second_o the_o object_n or_o rather_o if_o you_o will_v the_o subject_a that_o shall_v be_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a bodis_n thirthly_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n god_n dele_v by_o a_o effect_n the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n four_o the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n shall_v quicken_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n last_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n who_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v quicken_v and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o word_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o main_a point_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o for_o the_o general_a and_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n nulla_fw-la consolatio_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la resurrectio_fw-la say_v mr._n gualther_n there_o be_v no_o consolation_n of_o a_o christian_a so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o tertullian_n call_v it_o the_o christian_n hope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o the_o christian_n have_v hope_n he_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o tolle_o spem_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o resoluta_fw-la erat_fw-la observantia_fw-la nimis_fw-la pietatis_fw-la take_v away_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o care_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o what_o make_v the_o husbandman_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o till_v manure_a and_o sow_v of_o his_o ground_n but_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n what_o make_v the_o labourer_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o so_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o that_o he_o hope_n for_o a_o time_n of_o rest_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v refresh_v what_o make_v the_o liberal_a and_o charitable_a man_n disperse_v his_o wealth_n unto_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o he_o look_v for_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o what_o he_o have_v lay_v out_o shall_v be_v pay_v he_o again_o prov._n 19_o 17._o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o sant_n of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v as_o the_o christian_n harvest_n for_o though_o he_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n all_o his_o life_n time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a affliction_n thereof_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v in_o joy_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o this_o do_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o undergo_v any_o torture_n of_o the_o body_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o rack_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a ground_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o resist_v unto_o blood_n this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o his_o saint_n say_v this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o support_v we_o in_o our_o suffering_n that_o though_o tyrant_n may_v rage_v never_o so_o much_o and_o persecuter_n may_v wrack_v their_o malice_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o cast_v the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v devour_v of_o wild_a best_o nay_o they_o throw_v they_o into_o rodanus_n think_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v
desire_v thou_o will_v thou_o live_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o die_v so_o live_v then_o that_o thou_o may_v once_o live_v happy_a for_o to_o live_v and_o not_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n or_o the_o way_n to_o death_n in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v live_v never_o to_o die_v therefore_o thou_o shall_v live_v happy_o for_o thou_o neither_o shall_v nor_o can_v suffer_v pain_n because_o there_o be_v none_o there_o there_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v thy_o wish_n nor_o can_v thou_o be_v put_v out_o of_o possession_n eat_v o_o you_o 1._o friend_n drink_n and_o be_v merry_a o_o you_o belove_v this_o banquet_n have_v no_o end_n st._n austin_n cry_v out_o o_o sempiternal_a life_n and_o tempiternal_o bless_v where_o joy_n without_o sorrow_n rest_n without_o labour_n dignity_n without_o fear_n health_n without_o sickness_n life_n without_o death_n happiness_n without_o calamity_n where_o all_o good_a thing_n perfect_a in_o charity_n the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v of_o sapphire_n and_o smarayd_n and_o of_o precious_a stone_n the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o her_o wall_n the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v pure_a gold_n transparent_a as_o glass_n and_o through_o her_o village_n shall_v allelujah_n be_v sing_v therefore_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o i_o believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n sect._n 30._o sigh_n to_o heaven_n show_v i_o thy_o glory_n show_v i_o all_o thy_o 18._o good_n isa_n 61._o 3._o when_o will_v thou_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o mourn_v beauty_n in_o stead_n of_o ash_n joyful_a ointment_n for_o sigh_v pleasant_a raiment_n for_o a_o heavy_a mind_n job_n 6._o 8_o 9_o 10._o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o desire_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o band_n go_v and_o take_v i_o clean_o away_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v some_o comfort_n yea_o i_o will_v defy_v he_o in_o my_o pâ—iâ—_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v for_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one._n job_n 7._o 2._o for_o as_o a_o bond-servant_n desire_v the_o shadow_n and_o as_o the_o hireling_n will_v say_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n psalm_n 15._o 1._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a place_n psalm_n 27._o 45._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n psalm_n 42._o 1_o 2._o like_a as_o the_o hart_n desire_v the_o water-brook_n so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n be_v a_o thirst_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n now_o when_o i_o think_v thereupon_o i_o pour_v out_o my_o heart_n by_o myself_o i_o go_v by_o with_o the_o multitude_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n psalm_n 55._o â—_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n for_o than_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n psalm_n 60._o 9_o who_o will_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o strong_a city_n ps_n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court._n ps_n 73._o 1._o true_o god_n be_v love_v unto_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n verse_n 24._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o verse_n 25._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o psalm_n 84._o 1._o o_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o dwelling_n thou_o lord_n of_o host_n verse_n 2._o my_o soul_n have_v a_o desire_n and_o longing_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 10._o for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o year_n psalm_n 116._o 9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n psalm_n 120._o 5._o my_o soul_n have_v long_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o peace_n psalm_n 122._o 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 138._o 1._o by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n ver._n 4._o how_o shall_v we_o sing_v the_o lord_n song_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n if_o i_o forget_v thou_o o_o jerusalem_n let_v my_o right_a hand_n finger_n forget_v her_o cunning_n ps_n 142._o 9_o bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o prison_n that_o i_o may_v give_v thanks_o unto_o thy_o name_n which_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a resort_n unto_o my_o company_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n sect._n 31._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o comfort_n against_o death_n first_o death_n kill_v our_o familiar_a enemy_n the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o mischief_n more_o pestilential_a than_o a_o bosom-enemy_n the_o flesh_n lust_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n â—_o 1â—_n these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 2_o death_n break_v the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n wherein_o we_o be_v lock_v up_o but_o as_o old_a prisoner_n many_o time_n long_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o place_n detain_v we_o not_o unwilling_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o fetter_n and_o sufffering_n but_o the_o best_a of_o king_n desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o custody_n 3_o death_n ease_v we_o of_o a_o vast_a burden_n for_o why_o a_o corruptible_a body_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o earthy_a mansion_n keep_v down_o that_o understanding_n that_o muse_v upon_o many_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v swim_v with_o this_o burden_n 4_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o pilgrimage_n what_o be_v mortal_a life_n say_v st._n gregory_n but_o a_o way_n consider_v my_o friend_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weary_a upon_o the_o way_n our_o present_a life_n be_v full_a of_o pain_n a_o perpetual_a sirugle_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v forsake_v it_o without_o tear_n 5_o death_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n the_o most_o fortunate_a man_n that_o live_v be_v subject_a to_o many_o danger_n and_o danger_n be_v hardly_o avoid_v without_o danger_n he_o have_v only_o escape_v all_o danger_n who_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o death_n noble_o say_v the_o wise_a roman_a there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o death_n than_o death_n itself_o he_o will_v not_o live_v that_o will_v not_o die_v death_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o impartial_a and_o unvanquishable_a necessity_n for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o impartiality_n be_v equality_n 7_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o st._n paul_n exhort_v we_o let_v we_o say_v he_o run_v with_o patience_n unto_o the_o heb._n 12._o battle_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o 1._o 2._o jesus_n the_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o erdure_v the_o cross_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o head_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consolation_n for_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v not_o fear_v death_n the_o head_n endure_v the_o utmost_a violence_n of_o death_n the_o author_n of_o life_n by_o die_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o fear_v to_o die_v 8_o the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n wherefore_o do_v we_o expostulate_v with_o death_n he_o do_v not_o deprive_v we_o but_o introduce_v we_o into_o life_n the_o day_n will_v shine_v that_o will_v recall_v we_o from_o our_o grave_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v which_o sundry_a argument_n demonstrate_v unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v 9_o immortality_n itself_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o passage_n the_o end_n of_o calamity_n the_o passage_n to_o calamity_n hence_o the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v their_o birthday_n hence_o also_o that_o other_o say_v death_n be_v but_o a_o sport_n to_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fear_v this_o sport_n prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n have_v these_o line_n that_o which_o you_o see_v believe_v i_o be_v no_o pain_n and_o but_o a_o minute_n dâ—th_v prolong_v its_o reign_n nor_o do_v it_o silly_a
help_n i_o may_v bear_v and_o suffer_v this_o ignominious_a death_n whereunto_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o the_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a gospel_n as_o they_o be_v bind_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o a_o chain_n he_o say_v with_o a_o merry_a countenance_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v that_o chain_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o for_o his_o sake_n have_v be_v bind_v with_o a_o far_o worse_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v repeat_v three_o time_n the_o flame_n stop_v his_o breath_n his_o heart_n be_v afterward_o find_v they_o roast_v it_o upon_o a_o stake_n and_o gather_v up_o his_o ash_n they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o rhine_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1415._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n of_o prague_n his_o enemy_n pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o after_o which_o they_o put_v a_o paper_n about_o he_o paint_v with_o red_a devil_n to_o make_v he_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n as_o likewise_o a_o paper_n mitre_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o take_v very_o patient_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o i_o do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n i_o will_v wear_v this_o cap._n as_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psalm_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n whâ—re_v john_n huss_n be_v burn_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n after_o a_o while_o they_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o imáge_n of_o john_n huss_n carve_v in_o wood_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o with_o admirable_a patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o sury_n of_o the_o flame_n when_o at_o the_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n say_v this_o soul_n of_o i_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n set_v free_a o_o christ_n my_o saviour_n now_o i_o offer_v thou_o the_o death_n of_o martin_n luther_n fall_v sick_a he_o soon_o grow_v exceed_v weak_a yet_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o support_v himself_o to_o comfort_v his_o friend_n beyond_o measure_n insomuch_o that_o the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o dine_v and_o sup_v with_o melancthene_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o accomplice_n but_o after_o supper_n his_o pain_n increase_v he_o retire_v to_o pray_v and_o then_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v till_o midnight_n but_o be_v awaken_v by_o the_o pain_n and_o perceive_v his_o life_n near_o at_o a_o end_n he_o call_v his_o friend_n about_o he_o and_o say_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v grievous_a thing_n in_o hand_n after_o which_o he_o pray_v and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o church_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o die_v justus_n ionas_n and_o caelius_n bid_v he_o be_v constant_a and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n he_o have_v teach_v and_o hold_v to_o the_o last_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o soon_o after_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1546._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a temperance_n and_o abstenence_n oftentimes_o have_v the_o papist_n hire_v ruffian_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o they_o have_v never_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o the_o devil_n one_o time_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v walk_v in_o his_o garden_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o huge_a boar_n but_o he_o so_o flouâ—ed_v he_o that_o he_o soon_o vavish_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v god_n will_v give_v peace_n to_o germany_n during_o his_o life_n but_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v live_v after_o he_o the_o death_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la zvinglius_fw-la be_v the_o soutâ—h_a time_n run_v in_o with_o a_o spear_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o say_v well_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o strip_v the_o slay_v zuinglius_fw-la be_v fonnd_v alive_a lie_v upon_o his_o back_n with_o his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven_n whereupon_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v a_o priest_n to_o confess_v he_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v no_o they_o then_o bid_v he_o call_v upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o he_o refuse_v they_o thrust_v he_o in_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o so_o expire_v without_o setch_v a_o groan_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v he_o they_o cut_v his_o body_n in_o four_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o the_o next_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v sound_a unperished_a by_o the_o fire_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n be_v consume_v before_o this_o battle_n a_o comet_n appear_v which_o he_o say_v prognosticate_v his_o death_n and_o declare_v it_o open_o in_o his_o sermon_n fourteen_o day_n before_o he_o fall_v in_o battle_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o year_n 1531._o the_o death_n of_o oecolampadius_n a_o ulcer_n break_v cut_v in_o his_o os_fw-mi sacrum_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v his_o bed_n and_o though_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v for_o his_o cure_n he_o tell_v they_o his_o disease_n be_v mortal_a and_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n then_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o heart_n say_v here_o be_v abundance_n of_o light_n next_o morning_n he_o repeat_v the_o 51_o psalm_n and_o present_o after_o say_v o_o christ_n save_v i_o and_o so_o fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1531._o age_v 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n frith_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o heretic_n when_o â—e_n come_v into_o smithfield_n he_o with_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n no_o soon_o fasten_v but_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o continue_v till_o the_o last_o with_o such_o constancy_n and_o patience_n thâ—t_v many_o be_v convert_v and_o begin_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o soul_n but_o dr._n cook_n forbid_v they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v for_o a_o dog_n which_o uncharitable_a expression_n make_v many_o blame_v he_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n aano_fw-la christi_fw-la 1531._o he_o write_v many_o treatise_n some_o be_v burn_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o queen_n mary_n and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o providence_n for_o on_o midsummer-eve_n anno_fw-la 1626._o a_o codfish_n be_v bring_v into_o cambridge_n market_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v up_o these_o write_n of_o john_n frith_n be_v find_v in_o its_o belly_n wrap_v in_o canvas_n which_o be_v afterward_o print_v to_o the_o rejoice_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n viz._n a_o preparation_n for_o death_n a_o preparation_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n a_o mirror_n to_o know_v yourself_o a_o brief_a instruction_n to_o teach_v one_o willing_o to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o treatise_n preserve_v providence_n have_v no_o doubt_n prâ—_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n bilney_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n till_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n imprison_v he_o who_o will_v have_v persuade_v he_o from_o his_o steadfastness_n but_o upon_o refusal_n he_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n eat_v hearty_o he_o say_v i_o imitate_v those_o who_o have_v a_o ruinous_a house_n to_o dwell_v in_o yet_o bestow_v cost_v as_o long_o as_o they_o may_v to_o hold_v it_o up_o then_o discourse_v about_o fire_n he_o â—ut_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o candle_n and_o say_v i_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o fire_n be_v hot_a yet_o i_o believe_v though_o the_o stubble_n of_o my_o body_n be_v waste_v my_o soul_n will_v be_v purge_v at_o his_o execution_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n crying_z lord_n i_o believe_v â—o_o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1531._o the_o death_n of_o william_n tyndal_n the_o english_a merchant_n at_o antwerp_n hear_v of_o his_o imprisonment_n become_v suitor_n for_o his_o deliverance_n but_o philip_n with_o his_o money_n prevail_v beyond_o their_o entreaty_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o his_o answer_n although_o his_o enemy_n can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o the_o attorney_n proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v he_o when_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n lord_n open_z the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n then_o be_v strangle_v fire_n be_v sâ—t_v to_o the_o wood_n and_o he_o consume_v to_o ash_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1536._o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n overtake_v phillips_n who_o betray_v
they_o can_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n but_o he_o absolute_o resolve_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n but_o at_o last_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n he_o do_v subscribe_v to_o a_o recantation_n the_o good_a bishop_n be_v soon_o great_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v burst_v out_o into_o a_o flood_n of_o tear_n and_o after_o his_o speech_n come_v to_o he_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n say_v o_o lord_n forgive_v i_o this_o great_a sin_n against_o thy_o holy_a name_n which_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o have_v unadvised_o commit_v and_o then_o address_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v they_o for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o especial_o that_o of_o his_o recantation_n but_o say_v he_o this_o right_a hand_n that_o sign_v so_o wicked_a a_o instrument_n shall_v first_o perish_v in_o the_o flame_n then_o they_o pull_v he_o down_o and_o hurry_v he_o away_o to_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n have_v suffer_v stop_v his_o mouth_n lest_o he_o shall_v any_o more_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v to_o see_v the_o primate_n of_o england_n cast_v down_o from_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o in_o the_o end_n so_o barbarous_o misuse_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v but_o be_v interrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o follow_v he_o with_o his_o recantation_n say_v have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o have_v you_o not_o sign_v it_o then_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n his_o clothes_n be_v first_o put_v off_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v to_o he_o some_o time_n before_o it_o come_v at_o his_o body_n he_o stretehed_n forth_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o hold_v it_o in_o the_o flame_n till_o it_o fall_v off_o without_o any_o more_o than_o once_o draw_v it_o back_o and_o after_o have_v recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o merciful_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o die_v like_o a_o lamb_n end_v his_o life_n with_o the_o same_o meekness_n as_o he_o have_v live_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1556_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 72._o the_o death_n of_o conrade_n pelican_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o suevia_n and_o educate_v at_o zurick_n he_o be_v a_o candid_a sincere_a and_o upright_a man_n free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o ostentation_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n upon_o easter-day_n anno_fw-la 1556._o aged_a 78._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bugenhagius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o julin_n near_a stetin_n in_o pomeâ—ania_n be_v well_o educate_v in_o grammar_n music_n and_o other_o liberal_a science_n he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o convert_v many_o to_o the_o truth_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o often_o repeat_v this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1558._o age_v 73._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n melancthone_n he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o lipsich_n to_o examine_v those_o that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o elector_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o which_o he_o use_v great_a diligence_n and_o after_o he_o return_v to_o witterberg_n and_o fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n of_o which_o he_o die_v sickness_n daily_o increase_v yet_o he_o so_o far_o strive_v against_o the_o power_n of_o his_o disease_n that_o he_o will_v often_o rise_v to_o his_o study_n the_o last_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v to_o his_o son-in-law_n doctor_n pucer_n who_o when_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o reply_v nothing_o but_o heaven_n therefore_o trouble_v i_o no_o more_o with_o speak_v to_o i_o after_o this_o he_o lie_v silent_a whilst_o the_o minister_n pray_v by_o he_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1560._o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age_n have_v be_v a_o constant_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 42_o year_n the_o death_n of_o john_n laseus_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o judgement_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o have_v compose_v that_o difference_n in_o the_o church_n about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o it_o do_v not_o succeed_v the_o king_n of_o poland_n have_v such_o a_o esteem_n for_o he_o that_o he_o use_v his_o adâ—ice_n in_o affair_n of_o great_a importance_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o death_n of_o augustine_n marlorat_n marlorat_n be_v take_v and_o carry_v before_o the_o constable_n of_o france_n who_o after_o several_a examination_n condemn_v he_o of_o high_a treason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v upon_o a_o sledge_n and_o to_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o gibbet_n before_o our_o lady_n church_n in_o rouen_n his_o head_n to_o be_v strike_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o pole_n on_o the_o bridge_n of_o the_o say_a city_n which_o sentence_n be_v according_o execute_v anno_fw-la 1562._o age_v 56._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n martyr_n be_v wear_v out_o with_o travel_n and_o daily_a study_n he_o after_o a_o while_n fell_a sick_a when_o call_v together_o the_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o chtrch_n he_o make_v to_o they_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v this_o be_v my_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o to_o the_o withdraw_a man_n from_o god_n god_n will_v destroy_v they_o and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o all_o his_o friend_n after_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o and_o of_o his_o age_n sixty-two_a the_o death_n of_o amsdorfius_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o misnia_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o educate_v at_o wittenberg_n he_o be_v recommend_v by_o luther_n to_o instruct_v several_a church_n at_o maegdeburg_n gosâ—aria_n and_o naumberg_n where_o he_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n he_o have_v attain_v to_o 80_o year_n of_o age_n die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o the_o death_n of_o wolfangus_n musculus_fw-la mvsculus_n be_v destitute_a at_o strasburg_n some_o fortification_n be_v mend_v where_o he_o hire_v himself_o a_o labourer_n to_o work_v by_o the_o day_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o distich_n a_o god_n there_o be_v who_o providence_n do_v take_v care_n for_o his_o saint_n who_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v much_o popish_a malice_n he_o meet_v with_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o their_o revenge_n at_o length_n be_v seize_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1563._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 66._o the_o death_n of_o hyperius_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o ipres_n in_o flanders_n of_o noble_a parent_n and_o be_v well_o educate_v his_o care_n be_v great_a in_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o abolish_n the_o popish_a foolery_n out_o of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o holy_a scriptural_a and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o in_o these_o employment_n have_v wear_v out_o himself_o a_o catarrh_n and_o cough_n seize_v he_o complain_v also_o of_o pain_n of_o the_o head_n breast_n and_o side_n which_o often_o be_v so_o great_a as_o make_v he_o sweat_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v wish_v a_o fever_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1564._o age_v 53._o the_o death_n of_o john_n calvin_n calvin_n be_v settle_v in_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o geneva_n he_o continue_v to_o confute_v heretic_n papist_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n to_o heal_v breach_n and_o division_n be_v courageous_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n and_o as_o a_o undaunted_a champion_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o follow_v his_o standard_n till_o death_n who_o conquer_v all_o conquer_a him_z for_o have_v make_v his_o will_n he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n he_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o may_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1562._o yield_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o maker_n die_v in_o the_o 55_o year_n of_o his_o age._n his_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v person_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o senate_n almost_o all_o the_o city_n be_v present_a he_o be_v bury_v as_o himself_o desire_v in_o the_o churchyard_n where_o a_o stately_a tomb_n be_v erect_v to_o his_o memory_n the_o death_n of_o william_n farellus_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v romish_a malice_n attend_v he_o be_v so_o powerful_a in_o prayer_n and_o preach_v that_o he_o gain_v thereby_o no_o small_a congregation_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o calvin_n sickness_n he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o though_o he_o be_v seventy_o year_n old_a but_o he_o must_v go_v to_o geneva_n to_o
manifest_v in_o the_o creature_n weakness_n from_o verse_n 6._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n it_o be_v ever_o in_o christ_n intention_n to_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o lazarus_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v not_o near_o he_o for_o the_o present_a but_o rather_o go_v away_o and_o leave_v he_o upon_o his_o sick_a bed_n and_o suffer_v he_o at_o last_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n from_o verse_n 14._o we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n his_o absence_n or_o the_o suspension_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o love_n they_o be_v in_o infinite_a wisdom_n order_v for_o the_o further_o advance_v of_o soul_n comfort_n have_v not_o lazarus_n be_v sick_a have_v he_o not_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o be_v so_o eminent_o discover_v as_o it_o be_v towards_o he_o martha_n and_o mary_n cry_v out_o v_o 21_o 32._o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o our_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n may_v have_v recover_v lazarus_n upon_o his_o sickbed_n but_o to_o fetch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a after_o he_o have_v lie_v stink_v four_o day_n be_v a_o high_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o power_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a ground_n that_o christ_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o miraculous_a power_n in_o raise_v up_o our_o dead_a friend_n from_o the_o grave_a as_o be_v then_o yet_o this_o special_a and_o useful_a conclusion_n may_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n be_v deduce_v from_o this_o instance_n namely_o that_o such_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n as_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a as_o have_v have_v a_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v ever_o sweet_a and_o tend_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n isaac_n have_v never_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o his_o father_n abraham_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o miraculous_o restore_v from_o die_v as_o he_o be_v once_o but_o we_o shall_v hasten_v to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n his_o weep_v and_o what_o the_o cause_n be_v you_o may_v see_v ver_fw-la 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o when_o christ_n see_v mary_n come_v weep_v towards_o he_o have_v her_o heart_n run_v over_o with_o grief_n for_o the_o departure_n of_o her_o brother_n christ_n groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o tell_v he_o where_o dead_a lazarus_n lie_v he_o weep_v as_o my_o text_n express_v jesus_n weep_v oh_o man_n and_o angel_n stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o you_o read_v these_o two_o word_n jesus_n weep_v what_o do_v mary_n weep_v set_n jesus_n christ_n a_o weep_a do_v mary_n and_o martha_n shed_v tear_n for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o do_v christ_n his_o heart_n even_o bleed_v within_o he_o to_o see_v they_o trouble_v and_o mourn_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n so_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a seem_v to_o import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o trouble_v himself_o his_o own_o heart_n stir_v up_o his_o affection_n to_o be_v trouble_v do_v christ_n weep_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o lazarus_n death_n then_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o a_o moderate_a sorrow_n for_o friend_n depart_v be_v lawful_a though_o excessive_a sorrow_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o a_o gospel_n frame_v of_o spirit_n solomon_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o weep_v and_o paul_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v weep_v as_o though_o we_o weep_v not_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n i_o chief_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n weep_v which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n a_o good_a man_n whence_o i_o shall_v observe_v and_o prosecute_v this_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o christ-like_a temper_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o pious_a here_o be_v lazarus_n a_o good_a man_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o christ_n he_o weep_v over_o he_o you_o have_v a_o weep_a christ_n over_o a_o dead_a lazarus_n when_o old_a jacob_n a_o eminent_a person_n be_v bury_v it_o be_v say_v gen._n 50._o 10._o that_o they_o mourn_v with_o a_o great_a and_o sore_a lamentation_n and_o that_o for_o 7_o day_n together_o and_o so_o when_o moses_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v by_o a_o secret_a hand_n it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n mourn_v for_o he_o 30_o day_n deut._n 34._o 8._o my_o dear_o belove_a you_o have_v lose_v a_o moses_n one_o that_o be_v valiant_a for_o god_n in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o he_o have_v be_v a_o eminent_a leader_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o wilderness_n state_n and_o god_n do_v often_o take_v he_o to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n and_o give_v he_o there_o glorious_a vision_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o also_o of_o that_o glorious_a land_n of_o rest_n and_o righteousness_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n now_o that_o such_o a_o moses_n shall_v be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o short_a of_o this_o good_a land_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n likewise_o you_o find_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o those_o christian_n act_n 20._o that_o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v there_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o say_v ver_fw-la 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o it_o be_v say_v 37_o 38_o verse_n and_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o and_o fall_v on_o paul_n neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o sorrow_v most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n no_o more_o now_o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v both_o the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o a_o christian_a such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o and_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o pious_a especial_o when_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o use_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o gracious_a person_n must_v needs_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n first_o because_o every_o stroke_n in_o this_o kind_n put_v a_o serious_a heart_n in_o mind_n of_o its_o own_o mortality_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v die_v creature_n and_o that_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a consideration_n to_o every_o awaken_v soul_n the_o live_n the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 2._o alas_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v a_o serious_a thing_n to_o die_v and_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n upon_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o die_v we_o must_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o this_o evening_n sun_n may_v see_v we_o dead_a it_o go_v out_o early_o this_o morning_n to_o score_v we_o out_o this_o lodging_n of_o a_o tomb._n and_o oh_o happy_a thrice_o happy_a be_v that_o person_n that_o can_v die_v well_o now_o such_o stroke_n as_o these_o put_v a_o serious_a soul_n in_o miâ—d_n of_o die_v there_o be_v none_o present_a know_v who_o may_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n next_o that_o be_v the_o first_o but_o then_o 2._o it_o spring_v from_o that_o sympathy_n that_o be_v both_o in_o nature_n and_o grace_n first_o in_o nature_n when_o god_n take_v away_o a_o husband_n a_o father_n a_o child_n etc._n etc._n this_o cut_v deep_a and_o affect_n much_o abraham_n he_o mourn_v over_o belove_v sarah_n david_n over_o absalon_n though_o a_o rebellion_n son_n to_o be_v stupid_a and_o not_o to_o mind_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o he_o smite_v our_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n do_v declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o want_v grace_n but_o natural_a affection_n and_o then_o in_o grace_n there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a sympathy_n if_o god_n smite_v one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n be_v affect_v with_o it_o if_o a_o paul_n a_o minister_n of_o christ_n â—â—pâ—stor_n a_o spiritual_a father_n come_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o his_o people_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n more_o oh_o what_o weep_a and_o mourning_n and_o lament_v be_v there_o at_o his_o departure_n 3._o the_o perish_v of_o good_a man_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o weep_v and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n city_n family_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o be_v cast_v it_o fare_v either_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a with_o such_o place_n for_o their_o sake_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n
be_v save_v for_o noah_n sake_n gen._n 7._o prosane_n wretch_n be_v ready_a to_o wish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n all_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o what_o will_v then_o these_o wretch_n do_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o their_o very_a being_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o all_o their_o mercy_n when_o god_n have_v but_o once_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_a and_o do_v his_o work_n in_o zion_n he_o will_v soon_o pull_v the_o world_n about_o these_o man_n ear_n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o he_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57_o 1._o wo_n to_o sodom_n if_o let_v depart_v and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v woe_n to_o england_n if_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o woe_n to_o graffham_n whenever_o thou_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o refuge_n to_o the_o saint_n whenever_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n though_o they_o slight_v and_o despise_v the_o prophet_n will_v in_o time_n of_o distress_n come_v to_o they_o for_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o 12_o 19_o yea_o pharaoh_n as_o proud_a and_o as_o high_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o when_o the_o plague_n be_v upon_o he_o moses_n he_o must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o be_v entreat_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o his_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n show_v why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o religious_a person_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o application_n and_o first_o it_o afford_v matter_n of_o information_n as_o first_o if_o it_o be_v a_o christ-like_a frame_n to_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v tâ—…_n inform_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o christ_n suâ—…_n though_o they_o plead_v for_o christian_a burâ—…_n attend_v funeral_n solemnity_n with_o a_o vain_a 〈…〉_z ungodly_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n make_v tâ—…_n of_o weep_v a_o house_n of_o laughter_n and_o fill_v 〈…〉_z self_n with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v eâ—câ—ss_n until_o 〈…〉_z become_v more_o like_a beast_n than_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v a_o practice_n too_o common_a at_o funeral_n you_o may_v soon_o judge_v how_o sit_v such_o person_n be_v to_o attend_v upon_o a_o funeral_n sermon_n but_o indeed_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v funeral_n sermon_n have_v general_o be_v rather_o for_o ostentation_n and_o vain_a glory_n than_o for_o profit_n hereby_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v that_o heathenish_a practice_n of_o ring_v of_o bell_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o funeral_n solemnity_n be_v perform_v how_o unsuitable_a be_v it_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o a_o godly_a friend_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v the_o bell_n a_o ring_n which_o import_v matter_n of_o joy_n rather_o than_o of_o sorrow_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o christ-like-frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o good_a man_n it_o inform_v we_o how_o unlike_a to_o christ_n that_o spirit_n be_v whereby_o man_n do_v censure_n and_o reproach_n good_a man_n when_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o mention_v this_o because_o some_o have_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v this_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o glory_n and_o to_o speak_v very_o unworthy_o concern_v he_o since_o his_o death_n how_o unlike_a to_o christ_n be_v this_o spirit_n thou_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o non-improvement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v judge_v this_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n now_o dead_a the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v teach_v thou_o better_o for_o let_v person_n be_v never_o so_o vile_a â—…s_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lay_v â—…ave_n than_o they_o be_v dear_a brethren_n and_o 〈…〉_z â—…ore_o away_o with_o this_o spirit_n to_o hell_n with_o 〈…〉_z from_o thence_o it_o come_v let_v it_o suffice_v 〈…〉_z this_o glorify_a saint_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o â—nd_n while_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v the_o heat_n and_o passion_n and_o rash_a censure_n of_o professor_n have_v make_v he_o â—ft_o go_v home_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n in_o private_a suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o crave_v let_v this_o his_o suffering_n suffice_v let_v not_o his_o name_n suffer_v now_o he_o be_v dead_a suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a in_o his_o grave_n leave_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o work_n to_o improve_v those_o many_o sermon_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o god_n preach`d_v unto_o you_o 2._o who_o make_v thou_o lord_n over_o thy_o brother_n conscience_n must_v all_o professor_n be_v condemn_v by_o thou_o because_o they_o can_v see_v with_o thy_o eye_n and_o tread_v in_o thy_o step_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o impose_v thy_o particular_a light_n and_o persuasion_n upon_o thy_o brother_n &_o that_o so_o as_o almost_o to_o un-saint_n he_o this_o impose_v spirit_n be_v a_o antichristian_a spirit_n evermore_o the_o next_o use_n may_v be_v of_o exhortation_n be_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o christ-like_a frame_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o the_o death_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o pious_a then_o it_o concern_v we_o serious_o to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n this_o way_n and_o that_o more_o general_o and_o more_o particular_o first_o more_o general_o god_n have_v late_o make_v sad_a breach_n upon_o many_o of_o the_o family_n of_o his_o precious_a servant_n many_o a_o flourish_a family_n have_v moulder_a away_o in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o god_n have_v late_o take_v away_o many_o very_a famous_a instrument_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 12_o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n cease_v for_o the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v beg_v you_o of_o this_o congregation_n to_o consider_v the_o present_a stroke_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o worthy_a pastor_n his_o death_n just_o call_v for_o weep_v and_o tear_n if_o you_o consider_v first_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o have_v love_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o have_v room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o every_o soul_n that_o he_o do_v judge_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n he_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o or_o that_o form_n or_o name_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o love_v no_o man_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v many_o a_o time_n in_o this_o congregation_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o member_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o but_o he_o do_v acquaint_v they_o with_o this_o his_o principle_n tell_v they_o that_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o communion_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o admission_n be_v not_o their_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v judge_v person_n interest_v in_o christ_n and_o such_o who_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n purchase_n be_v heir_n of_o that_o glory_n above_o that_o must_v receive_v all_o saint_n not_o as_o church_n of_o england_n man_n presbyterian_o independent_n or_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o saint_n into_o its_o everlasting_a habitation_n second_o his_o death_n just_o call_v for_o your_o weep_v and_o tear_n for_o that_o you_o have_v lose_v a_o pastor_n who_o have_v great_a light_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o raisedness_n of_o spirit_n imaginable_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o other_o subject_n he_o be_v more_o straighten_v and_o discompose_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o above_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o flood_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o seem_v to_o want_v word_n to_o express_v what_o he_o do_v know_v and_o what_o he_o do_v enjoy_v of_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n this_o be_v true_a must_v needs_o be_v great_a to_o lose_v a_o pure_a gospel_n preacher_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n eternity_n depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ._n eternity_n depend_v not_o upon_o be_v baptize_v once_o or_o twice_o upon_o this_o or_o
satisfaction_n we_o receive_v in_o commune_v with_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v no_o more_o of_o it_o for_o ever_o oh_o sure_o this_o can_v but_o cut_v deep_a in_o a_o generous_a soul_n this_o can_v but_o great_o wound_v a_o spirit_n who_o thought_n be_v drain_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o plebeian_n conversation_n that_o have_v any_o esteem_n at_o all_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o rational_a life_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o bethel_n lament_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o judah_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o lion_n as_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n in_o the_o highway_n he_o bitter_o bewail_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n cry_v out_o alas_o my_o brother_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v be_v extreme_o refresh_v by_o thy_o company_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o thy_o mouth_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n oh_o how_o have_v i_o be_v strengthen_v in_o my_o courage_n confirm_v in_o my_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o resolve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o this_o thy_o prophecy_n but_o now_o thou_o be_v go_v i_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o more_o of_o this_o profitable_a and_o spiritual_a discourse_n with_o thou_o this_o make_v he_o weep_v over_o his_o tear_a carcase_n and_o bitter_o lament_v his_o untimely_a fall_n and_o to_o give_v a_o solemn_a charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o this_o man_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v and_o lay_v his_o bone_n close_o by_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o prophet_n when_o death_n part_v we_o from_o a_o friend_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v he_o more_o he_o vanish_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n and_o we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o behold_v he_o or_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v both_o active_o and_o passive_o in_o a_o invisible_a state_n so_o job_n mournful_o speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o oh_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v wind_n my_o eye_n shall_v no_o more_o â—â—e_v good_a the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o what_o more_o cut_a expression_n what_o more_o sadn_v inculcation_n what_o more_o provoke_a incitation_n to_o monrning_n can_v there_o be_v than_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o belove_a friend_n after_o his_o departure_n from_o we_o no_o more_o be_v man_n to_o return_v though_o after_o never_o so_o many_o year_n absence_n from_o his_o home_n or_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_a be_v he_o to_o visit_v his_o habitation_n again_o and_o become_v the_o objective_a delight_n of_o his_o poor_a mourn_a friend_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v be_v some_o alleviation_n to_o their_o grief_n when_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n to_o his_o long_a home_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o prick_n to_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o stab_n to_o the_o soul_n what_o a_o deadn_v to_o the_o spirit_n what_o a_o inundation_n of_o sorrow_n like_o the_o open_n of_o pandora_n box_n be_v this_o lamentable_a thought_n to_o a_o ingenuous_a man_n that_o he_o must_v never_o never_o never_o more_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o this_o or_o that_o relation_n in_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n nor_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o he_o on_o this_o side_n the_o bank_n of_o eternity_n what_o husband_n can_v think_v so_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o melt_v what_o wife_n can_v have_v such_o a_o thought_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o faint_a what_o parent_n can_v consider_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o child_n and_o not_o mourn_v what_o child_n can_v reflect_v upon_o the_o impossibility_n of_o ever_o see_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o and_o not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o a_o word_n what_o friend_n or_o relation_n can_v ponder_v on_o such_o a_o eternal_a farewell_o as_o be_v then_o give_v and_o not_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n that_o the_o chief_a of_o saint_n happiness_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o visive_a faculty_n which_o will_v then_o be_v enlarge_v and_o make_v glorious_a to_o perfection_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o likeness_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n great_a comfort_n in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o vision_n or_o behold_v god_n image_n in_o his_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o his_o power_n in_o their_o comely_a feature_n but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o divine_a character_n of_o wisdom_n engrave_v in_o their_o soul_n and_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o in_o all_o their_o action_n therefore_o it_o can_v but_o cause_n mourn_v when_o such_o delightful_a object_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o never_o more_o to_o be_v behold_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o still_o if_o consider_v the_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n death_n make_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o decease_a the_o great_a vacuum_n there_o be_v when_o man_n be_v remove_v and_o carry_v away_o to_o his_o long_a home_n concern_v which_o job_n excellent_o speak_v chap._n 7._o v._n 9_o 10_o 11._o as_o the_o cloud_n be_v consume_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o resrain_v my_o mouth_n i_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o my_o spirit_n i_o will_v complain_v in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n oh_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o great_a change_n one_o stroke_n of_o death_n may_v make_v a_o wife_n husbandless_a poor_a child_n fatherless_a servant_n masterless_a and_o many_o friend_n comfortless_a and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o alteration_n in_o the_o family_n that_o the_o whole_a house_n resent_v it_o and_o seem_v silent_o to_o mourn_v for_o it_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o face_n of_o sadness_n in_o every_o place_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v conversant_a in_o look_v in_o his_o parlour_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n about_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o profound_a silence_n his_o voice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v look_v at_o his_o table_n where_o he_o use_v to_o sit_v with_o cheerfulness_n eat_v his_o bread_n with_o joy_n among_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o dull_a demeanour_n and_o sorrowful_a posture_n of_o all_o the_o assessor_n do_v plain_o yet_o doleful_o speak_v behold_v he_o be_v not_o here_o look_v in_o his_o shop_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v about_o his_o occasion_n and_o the_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n there_o proclaim_v aloud_o his_o be_v go_v and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o a_o word_n look_v in_o every_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o be_v and_o you_o will_v find_v one_o mourn_a circumstance_n or_o other_o a_o legible_a historian_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o you_o will_v not_o find_v he_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v no_o news_n now_o sure_o methinks_v the_o very_a miss_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o family_n the_o want_n of_o he_o in_o his_o place_n the_o great_a change_n immediate_o follow_v his_o departure_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o concern_v shall_v be_v cause_n enough_o to_o enforce_v a_o mourn_a from_o his_o survivor_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o consideration_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o own_o death_n for_o how_o many_o have_v we_o know_v that_o be_v of_o as_o healthful_a and_o vigorous_a a_o constitution_n as_o we_o be_v that_o by_o a_o surfeit_n or_o a_o acute_a fever_n have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n be_v snatch_v away_o how_o many_o that_o be_v travel_v on_o the_o same_o road_n with_o we_o a_o while_n ago_o be_v now_o at_o their_o long_a home_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o by_o their_o early_a departure_n learn_v to_o die_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o live_v in_o golgotha_n or_o to_o dwell_v among_o the_o tomb_n when_o we_o have_v in_o they_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n eccles_n 7._o
circumstance_n 1._o what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a it_o be_v honourable_o bury_v because_o of_o his_o great_a substance_n 2._o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n it_o go_v to_o hell_n he_o be_v in_o torment_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n afar_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n of_o these_o successive_o and_o first_o in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n we_o note_v what_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o any_o such_o man_n or_o no_o wherefore_o here_o may_v a_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n the_o writer_n hereof_o do_v not_o agree_v marlorat_n say_v quanquam_fw-la quibusquam_fw-la haec_fw-la simplex_fw-la parabola_fw-la esse_fw-la videtur_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la his_fw-la lazari_n nomen_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la narrari_fw-la probabile_fw-la some_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v a_o parable_n yet_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n twice_o express_v the_o name_n of_o lazarus_n it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o do_v indeed_o likewise_o say_v franciscus_n lambertus_n credendum_fw-la magis_fw-la esse_fw-la historiam_fw-la &_o exemplum_fw-la verum_fw-la quam_fw-la parabolam_fw-la it_o must_v be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n and_o a_o true_a example_n than_o a_o parable_n but_o theophilactus_fw-la be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o say_v parabola_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la vera_fw-la historia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o no_o history_n erasmus_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n whereby_o rich_a man_n may_v learn_v to_o be_v merciful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o they_o may_v speak_v for_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o wrath._n many_o writer_n there_o be_v also_o that_o rather_o aim_v at_o the_o argument_n and_o observation_n herein_o have_v not_o set_v down_o their_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v wisdom_n in_o i_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n also_o herein_o especial_o since_o marlorat_n say_v paruâ—_n reâ—ert_n ut_fw-la tam_fw-la sit_fw-la parabola_fw-la a_o historia_n modo_fw-la summam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la teneant_fw-la lectores_fw-la it_o great_o skill_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n or_o history_n so_o that_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n herein_o but_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o i_o also_o show_v my_o opinion_n i_o will_v return_v my_o verdict_n according_a to_o my_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o naked_a truth_n i_o find_v and_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o parable_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v these_o two_o first_o because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o steward_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o chapter_n to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o show_v dark_a sentence_n of_o old_a time_n second_o because_o the_o rich_a man_n cry_v out_o of_o hell_n unto_o abraham_n and_o abraham_n answer_v the_o rich_a man_n which_o needs_o must_v be_v understand_v parabolical_o for_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n can_v see_v nor_o hear_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o also_o because_o of_o many_o sphere_n and_o orb_n that_o be_v betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n neither_o shall_v they_o see_v nor_o know_v what_o be_v do_v there_o and_o again_o abraham_n throat_n be_v dry_a and_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o he_o can_v speak_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o parable_n second_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o his_o apparel_n be_v purple_a and_o fine_a white_a as_o some_o will_v have_v but_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o take_v it_o for_o fine_a flax_n yet_o let_v it_o here_o be_v understand_v of_o silk_n there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o apparel_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o this_o man_n john_n raiment_n be_v camel_n hair_n with_o a_o leathern_a girdle_n about_o his_o loin_n which_o do_v argue_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n in_o he_o but_o this_o rich_a man_n apparel_n be_v purple_a and_o fine_a silk_n who_o outward_a apparel_n do_v argue_v the_o pride_n at_o his_o heart_n the_o outward_a habit_n for_o the_o most_o part_n resemble_v the_o inward_a habit_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n pride_n as_o say_v one_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o vice_n most_o loathsome_a to_o god_n hateful_a to_o man_n and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n to_o wit_n what_o his_o diet_n be_v delicious_o every_o day_n and_o here_o we_o see_v what_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n delight_n in_o namely_o in_o fullness_n of_o meat_n who_o neglect_v the_o serve_n of_o god_n have_v give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v bacchus_n and_o venus_n hence_o one_o note_v a_o gluttonous_a person_n eat_v more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o necessity_n so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n so_o do_v our_o first_o parent_n it_o be_v not_o through_o need_n or_o necessity_n that_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n but_o through_o wantonness_n pleasure_n and_o idleness_n gluttony_n be_v a_o flatter_a devil_n and_o a_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o a_o sweet_a poison_n which_o whoso_o use_v have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o himself_o which_o who_o so_o have_v not_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v all_o sin_n itself_o beside_o it_o have_v a_o especial_a effect_n for_o it_o do_v as_o gregory_n say_v generate_v lust_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o cause_v our_o parent_n to_o transgress_v it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o cause_v lâ—t_a to_o commit_v incest_n it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o make_v esau_n to_o sell_v his_o birthright_n it_o be_v gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n that_o cause_v nabal_n death_n it_o be_v gluttony_n that_o lose_v belshasars_n kingdom_n be_v not_o thou_o desirous_a of_o dainty_a meat_n say_v solomon_n for_o he_o that_o love_v banquet_v shall_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o wine_n shall_v not_o be_v rich._n but_o let_v we_o a_o while_n leave_v this_o rich_a man_n and_o consider_v the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beggar_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a beggar_n name_v lazarus_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a contemptible_a people_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a beggar_n if_o you_o understand_v the_o word_n beggar_n to_o hold_v forth_o outward_a poverty_n or_o scarcity_n in_o outward_a thing_n such_o be_v saint_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o poor_a despise_a contemptible_a people_n but_o if_o you_o allegorise_v and_o interpret_v it_o thus_o they_o be_v such_o as_o beg_v earnest_o for_o heavenly_a food_n this_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o not_o so_o natural_o gather_v from_o this_o scripture_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n these_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o distemper_n of_o believer_n say_v he_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o many_o trouble_n temptation_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o they_o meet_v withal_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o entertainment_n they_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o ungodly_a one_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n mark_v he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n not_o in_o his_o house_n that_o be_v think_v too_o good_a for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o his_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o ungodly_a world_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o entertain_v and_o receive_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n into_o their_o house_n if_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhere_o near_o unto_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o their_o house_n shut_v they_o out_o of_o door_n if_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v near_o we_o let_v they_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v at_o the_o gate_n full_a of_o sore_n 2._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v with_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n for_o all_o they_o be_v full_a of_o sore_n a_o despise_a afflict_a tempt_v persecute_a people_n the_o world_n do_v not_o pity_n no_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o aggravate_v their_o trouble_n
be_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o our_o answer_n be_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v but_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o future_a state_n but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o will_v be_v no_o change_n that_o will_v be_v so_o surprise_v to_o i_o as_o that_o by_o death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o know_v but_o little_a and_o none_o of_o the_o million_o of_o soul_n that_o have_v pass_v into_o the_o invisible_a world_n have_v come_v again_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o be_v i._o it_o must_v be_v do_v my_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a a_o dismal_a and_o mysterious_a change_n norris_n when_o thou_o shall_v leave_v this_o tenement_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o a_o unknown_a somewhere_o wing_n away_o when_o time_n shall_v be_v eternity_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v thou_o know_v not_o what_o and_o live_v thou_o know_v not_o how_o ii_o amaze_a state_n no_o wonder_v that_o we_o dread_v to_o think_v of_o death_n or_o view_v the_o dead_a thou_o be_v all_o wrap_a up_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o if_o to_o thou_o our_o very_a knowledge_n have_v antipathy_n death_n can_v not_o a_o more_o sad_a retinue_n find_v sickness_n and_o pain_n before_o and_o darkness_n all_o behind_o iii_o some_o courteous_a ghost_n tell_v this_o great_a secrecy_n what_o it_o be_v you_o be_v and_o we_o must_v be_v you_o warn_v we_o of_o approach_a death_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o know_v from_o you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v but_o you_o have_v shoot_v the_o gulf_n delight_v to_o see_v succeed_v soul_n plunge_v in_o with_o like_a uncertainty_n iv._o when_o life_n be_v close_a knot_n by_o writ_n from_o destiny_n disease_n shall_v cut_v or_o age_n untie_v when_o after_o some_o delay_n some_o die_a strife_n the_o soul_n stand_v shiver_v on_o the_o ridge_n of_o life_n with_o what_o a_o dreadful_a curiosity_n do_v she_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o vast_a eternity_n v._o so_o when_o the_o spacious_a globe_n be_v deluge_v over_o and_o low_a hold_n can_v save_v no_o more_o on_o the_o utmost_a bough_n the_o astonish_a sinner_n stand_v and_o view_v the_o advances_n of_o the_o encroach_a flood_n over_o top_v at_o length_n by_o the_o element_n increase_v with_o horror_n they_o resign_v to_o the_o untry`d_v abyss_n it_o be_v very_o desirable_a to_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n our_o soul_n will_v be_v when_o they_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o abode_n into_o which_o we_o must_v go_v but_o which_o we_o never_o see_v into_o and_o through_o what_o region_n we_o must_v then_o take_v our_o flight_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o will_v be_v do_v it_o be_v certain_a my_o soul_n will_v then_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n that_o be_v natural_a to_o it_o viz._n to_o understand_v to_o will_v to_o remember_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n but_o alas_o we_o little_o know_v how_o the_o people_n of_o the_o disembodied_a society_n act_v and_o will_v and_o understand_v and_o communicate_v their_o thought_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o i_o long_o to_o know_v it_o what_o conception_n can_v i_o have_v of_o a_o separate_a soul_n say_v a_o late_a writer_n but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n i_o firm_o think_v when_o a_o man_n body_n be_v take_v from_o he_o hy_z death_n he_o be_v turn_v into_o all_o thought_n and_o spirit_n how_o great_a will_v be_v his_o thought_n when_o it_o be_v without_o any_o hindrance_n from_o these_o material_a organ_n that_o now_o obstruct_v its_o operation_n in_o that_o eternity_n as_o one_o express_v it_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n run_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n in_o eternity_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v in_o its_o motion_n which_o way_n one_o faculty_n go_v all_o go_v and_o the_o thought_n be_v all_o concentre_v as_o in_o one_o whole_a thought_n 292._o of_o joy_n or_o torment_n these_o thing_n have_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o thought_n in_o i_o and_o my_o soul_n when_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o other_o world_n and_o think_v itself_o near_o it_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v inquisitive_a about_o it_o than_o it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o soul_n tear_n for_o a_o dead_a husband_n when_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v jo._n 11._o 32._o she_o weep_v indeed_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o brother_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v vers_fw-la 33._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o common_a friend_n but_o what_o be_v all_o that_o to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o husband_n o_o my_o husband_n my_o husband_n that_o very_a name_n of_o husband_n methinks_v will_v flatter_v i_o with_o comfort_n as_o if_o i_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v hear_v i_o but_o oh_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v hear_v i_o he_o can_v behold_v i_o he_o can_v answer_v i_o his_o ear_n be_v lock_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v close_v his_o mouth_n be_v seal_v his_o soul_n be_v go_v o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o head_n my_o guide_n my_o heart_n my_o husband_n be_v my_o saviour_n upon_o earth_n again_o i_o can_v send_v one_o to_o he_o as_o mary_n do_v who_o shall_v say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v dead_a dead_a say_v iâ—_n o_o dead_a dead_a he_o be_v go_v he_o be_v depart_v and_o can_v never_o be_v recall_v but_o why_o why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v call_v back_o again_o do_v not_o my_o jesus_n cause_n lazarus_n to_o arise_v when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a ver_fw-la 39_o yes_o he_o do_v but_o what_o then_o i_o neither_o love_v my_o saviour_n so_o well_o as_o mary_n do_v nor_o i_o fear_v do_v he_o love_v i_o so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v mary_n or_o if_o both_o be_v so_o yet_o since_o miracle_n be_v cease_v i_o can_v so_o much_o as_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v call_v back_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o husband_n oh_o can_v he_o be_v woo_v by_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o sinful_a woman_n never_o do_v any_o mourn_n so_o much_o as_o i_o will_v but_o nothing_o will_v persuade_v i_o seek_v but_o the_o disturbance_n of_o he_o who_o i_o mourn_v for_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o call_v he_o from_o his_o eternal_a rest_n when_o sarah_n die_v in_o kirjath-arba_n abraham_n stand_v up_o from_o before_o his_o decease_a wife_n and_o speak_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o heth_n say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o sojourner_n with_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n and_o a_o bury_a place_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23._o 3_o 4._o though_o he_o so_o tender_o affect_v she_o whilst_o she_o be_v live_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o look_v too_o long_o on_o she_o when_o she_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v a_o duty_n as_o full_a of_o humanity_n to_o inter_v with_o decency_n the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n to_o love_v the_o person_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a yet_o vain_a be_v man_n in_o this_o affection_n if_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n only_o on_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n this_o flesh_n which_o be_v so_o tender_a this_o skin_n which_o i_o strive_v to_o preserve_v both_o smooth_a and_o white_a must_v one_o day_n be_v a_o banquet_n for_o the_o loathe_a worm_n no_o great_a privilege_n belong_v to_o i_o than_o do_v to_o my_o husband_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o love_v only_o his_o outward_a form_n my_o love_n shall_v now_o either_o be_v quite_o forget_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v fond_o desire_v to_o deny_v it_o interment_n but_o it_o be_v his_o body_n enliven_v with_o a_o rich_a and_o excellent_a soul_n which_o draw_v my_o affection_n and_o command_v my_o desire_n have_v that_o soul_n and_o body_n continue_v their_o society_n i_o have_v be_v free_v from_o my_o lament_n but_o they_o have_v bid_v farewell_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o hence_o be_o i_o enforce_v to_o utter_v my_o complaint_n i_o weep_v for_o my_o loss_n because_o we_o be_v divorce_v but_o oh_o what_o conflict_n then_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o part_v from_o his_o endear_a wife_n but_o likewise_o his_o soul_n be_v to_o leave_v this_o chillowed_a earth_n oh_o for_o he_o for_o he_o for_o my_o loss_n of_o he_o do_v i_o pay_v the_o tribute_n of_o these_o water_a eye_n yet_o these_o tear_n must_v not_o flow_v in_o too_o great_a abundance_n lest_o by_o they_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o envy_v his_o happiness_n even_o when_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v
temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o clean_a and_o decent_a and_o still_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o glorious_a prince_n who_o have_v write_v on_o his_o thigh_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v for_o st._n james_n say_v in_o his_o time_n behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v st._n john_n the_o baptist_n text_n say_v repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o may_v come_v to_o day_n or_o he_o may_v come_v to_o morrow_n therefore_o make_v yourselves_o ever_o ready_a and_o set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v first_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o love_n which_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o interchangeable_a affection_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n second_o you_o must_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o charity_n which_o of_o all_o virtue_n be_v still_o chief_a for_o st._n paul_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o hope_n tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a for_o it_o ever_o edifi_v still_o suffer_v never_o envy_v yea_o and_o still_o continue_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o three_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o patience_n that_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n you_o may_v endure_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n four_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o humility_n virtue_n which_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n behold_v it_o in_o you_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o sink_v into_o your_o heart_n five_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o furnish_v with_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o then_o sixthly_a and_o last_o with_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v thus_o you_o must_v get_v yourselves_o set_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o admonition_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n now_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v twofold_a affirmative_a and_o negative_a affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v and_o negative_a and_o rot_v live_v set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v now_o of_o these_o several_o and_o first_o of_o the_o reason_n affirmative_a thou_o shall_v die_v now_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o death_n first_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a death_n second_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o then_o three_o and_o last_o the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a death_n but_o that_o which_o good_a king_n hezekiah_n be_v warn_v of_o be_v but_o only_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n law_n decree_v in_o that_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o heaven_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o taste_v of_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v it_o for_o so_o say_v st._n paul_n it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v to_o all_o once_o to_o many_o twice_o for_o there_o be_v a_o second_o death_n and_o that_o be_v true_o a_o death_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la vitæ_fw-la the_o death_n of_o life_n the_o other_o rather_o a_o life_n because_o it_o be_v mors_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o death_n of_o the_o death_n after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n now_o as_o job_n say_v man_n time_n be_v appoint_v his_o month_n determine_v and_o his_o day_n number_v yea_o and_o as_o christ_n jesus_n the_o world_n saviour_n say_v his_o very_a last_o hour_n be_v limit_v he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o entrance_n into_o life_n the_o like_o go_v out_o shall_v they_o have_v to_o death_n nothing_o we_o bring_v in_o nothing_o we_o shall_v carry_v out_o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v a_o change_n then_o shall_v come_v which_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v desire_v and_o of_o all_o people_n to_o be_v daily_o and_o hourly_o expect_v remember_v they_o that_o have_v be_v before_o you_o and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n over_o all_o flesh_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o a_o die_a but_o a_o depart_a a_o transmigration_n and_o exodus_fw-la of_o our_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n unto_o our_o heavenly_a home_n yea_o a_o passage_n from_o the_o valley_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n although_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o shall_v they_o meet_v again_o in_o the_o receptacle_n of_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n the_o body_n be_v a_o prison_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o death_n a_o goal-delivery_n that_o free_v the_o poor_a harmless_a soul_n of_o those_o grievance_n which_o former_o it_o do_v endure_v length_n of_o day_n be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o much_o grief_n and_o age_n the_o durance_n of_o long_a imprisonment_n wherefore_o if_o that_o you_o will_v but_o serious_o consider_v this_o you_o may_v find_v death_n to_o be_v rather_o a_o friend_n than_o a_o enemy_n and_o by_o consequence_n rather_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o shun_v as_o simeon_n do_v as_o it_o be_v evident_a luke_n 2._o 29._o saying_n now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n which_o by_o some_o be_v use_v thus_o now_o lord_n i_o hope_v that_o thou_o will_v suffer_v i_o to_o depart_v in_o peace_n and_o keep_v my_o poor_a immortal_a soul_n no_o long_o within_o the_o small_a circumference_n of_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n most_o joyful_o because_o he_o see_v christ_n and_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v from_o a_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n unto_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o so_o do_v st._n stephen_n act_v 7._o 56._o the_o royal_a preacher_n king_n solomon_n lest_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o such_o happiness_n do_v by_o a_o emphatical_a irony_n dissuade_v his_o son_n from_o those_o youthful_a lust_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n whereunto_o he_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v natural_o be_v addict_v and_o that_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o dreadful_a account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n at_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n desire_v he_o most_o earnest_o not_o to_o let_v his_o house_n stand_v out_o of_o order_n but_o ever_o to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n for_o old_a age_n will_v come_v say_v he_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o fit_a by_o reason_n of_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o else_o death_n may_v seize_v upon_o thou_o for_o dust_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12._o 7._o in_o a_o moment_n yea_o at_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n when_o once_o this_o tyrant_n death_n come_v it_o will_v sweep_v we_o all_o away_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n among_o we_o here_o to_o let_v lease_n one_o two_o or_o three_o life_n but_o god_n let_v none_o for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o this_o once_o expire_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o get_v the_o lease_n renew_v he_o suffer_v man_n sometime_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tenement_n threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o psal_n 90._o 10._o sometime_o to_o fourscore_o but_o secure_v none_o far_o from_o home_n and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n first_o to_o bridle_v our_o curiosity_n lest_o that_o we_o shall_v search_v after_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o we_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o second_o to_o try_v our_o patience_n whether_o that_o we_o will_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o although_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o our_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n and_o then_o three_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o continual_a watchfulness_n for_o if_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v when_o death_n will_v come_v with_o a_o habeas_fw-la corpus_fw-la to_o remove_v we_o it_o will_v make_v many_o more_o careless_a than_o they_o be_v though_o indeed_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v careless_a enough_o here_o man_n do_v know_v the_o date_n of_o their_o lease_n and_o the_o expiration_n
tooth_n unto_o the_o grave_a wherefore_o let_v your_o house_n be_v daily_o perfume_v by_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n praise_v unto_o almighty_a god_n both_o which_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 29._o 38._o 39_o and_o this_o shadow_v what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v under_o the_o gospel_n god_n renew_v his_o mercy_n to_o you_o every_o morning_n and_o protect_v you_o from_o manifold_a danger_n every_o night_n whereunto_o you_o be_v subject_a and_o you_o be_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o banish_v all_o his_o benefit_n out_o of_o your_o memory_n who_o be_v every_o moment_n so_o mindful_a of_o you_o as_o therefore_o belove_v you_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o poor_a soul_n look_v home_o and_o mourn_v for_o your_o original_a sin_n steep_v your_o eye_n in_o tear_n write_v letter_n of_o discomfort_n upon_o the_o ground_n as_o you_o go_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o your_o sigh_n and_o the_o sweet_a incense_n of_o your_o prayer_n rise_v up_o like_o mountain_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o bedew_v your_o cheek_n with_o tear_n make_v your_o humble_a confession_n unto_o god_n almighty_a not_o of_o sin_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o what_o nature_n degree_n or_o height_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o by_o your_o unfeigned_a confession_n so_o accuse_v yourselves_o that_o you_o may_v not_o hereafter_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o judge_v yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o word_n that_o you_o may_v escape_v all_o those_o torment_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v incident_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n see_v the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n while_o you_o have_v time_n set_v your_o house_n in_o order_n for_o you_o shall_v die_v and_o not_o live_v the_o ejaculation_n good_a lord_n let_v we_o be_v always_o set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n that_o we_o may_v be_v real_o willing_a and_o true_o fit_a to_o die_v when_o death_n shall_v seize_v we_o let_v we_o be_v always_o a_o prepare_v for_o our_o last_o change_n for_o it_o be_v the_o live_v only_o who_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o praise_v thou_o the_o grave_a into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o go_v be_v a_o place_n of_o silence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v to_o thou_o nor_o praise_v of_o thou_o neither_o be_v any_o that_o go_v down_o thither_o capable_a of_o secure_v their_o eternal_a welfare_n in_o the_o grave_a there_o be_v no_o preach_v nor_o hear_v there_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o insensible_a of_o the_o act_n of_o god_n and_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o act_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n oh_o that_o we_o therefore_o who_o be_v within_o a_o few_o step_n of_o our_o long_a and_o last_v home_o may_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o dream_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v our_o worldly_a relative_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o possess_v our_o worldly_a accommodation_n what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o to_o be_v set_v our_o house_n in_o order_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o how_o soon_o we_o know_v not_o oâ—_n then_o let_v your_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v such_o as_o may_v best_o become_v die_v person_n see_v all_o that_o will_v die_v comfortable_a must_v set_v their_o house_n in_o order_n beâ—re_o they_o depart_v look_v on_o every_o day_n as_o your_o last_o sermon_n ix_o jam_z 4._o 14._o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o ufterward_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v evident_o set_v before_o man_n eye_n the_o deceit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o thing_n present_a as_o do_v the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n shortness_n and_o frailey_o of_o man_n life_n for_o all_o humane_a pride_n and_o the_o whole_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n have_v man_n life_n for_o a_o stay_n and_o foundation_n can_v certain_o no_o long_o endure_v the_o same_o life_n abide_v so_o that_o riches_n dignity_n honour_n and_o such_o like_a howbeit_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v they_o for_o a_o small_a space_n on_o earth_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o than_o unto_o the_o grave_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o together_o with_o this_o present_a occasion_n offer_v have_v cause_v i_o among_o all_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o most_o bright_a shine_a glass_n we_o may_v behold_v both_o the_o frail_a constitution_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o also_o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o his_o life_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n and_o what_o be_v your_o life_n this_o whole_a chapter_n contain_v four_o dehortation_n the_o first_o be_v from_o lust_n unto_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o second_o from_o pride_n to_o the_o ten_o the_o three_o from_o speak_v evil_a of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o the_o thirteen_o the_o last_o from_o presumption_n of_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dissuade_v from_o which_o sin_n he_o use_v two_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v draw_v ab_fw-la incertitudine_fw-la rerum_fw-la from_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o my_o text_n the_o second_o be_v draw_v á_o vanitate_fw-la vitæ_fw-la from_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text._n which_o word_n contain_v two_o general_a part_n a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n what_o be_v your_o life_n there_o be_v the_o question_n the_o answer_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o question_n what_o be_v your_o life_n wherein_o observe_v that_o life_n be_v twofold_a for_o there_o be_v a_o create_a life_n and_o there_o be_v a_o increated_a life_n the_o latter_a be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n the_o former_a be_v a_o quality_n in_o the_o creature_n whereby_o it_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_v itself_o now_o create_v life_n be_v twofold_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a again_o spiritual_a life_n be_v twofold_a sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n child_n only_o do_v enjoy_v in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n which_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n as_o also_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v as_o because_o god_n live_v in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o and_o approve_v this_o life_n in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o life_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n live_v in_o his_o through_o a_o supernatural_a faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o conform_v their_o life_n unto_o his_o will_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a life_n a_o christian_a life_n and_o a_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n this_o life_n be_v oppose_v to_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o old_a man._n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v again_o to_o her_o body_n shall_v lead_v a_o life_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v spiritual_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o whereby_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o the_o natural_a life_n also_o be_v twofold_a for_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o creature_n whereby_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v or_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o natural_a life_n in_o man_n be_v the_o act_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n this_o life_n be_v give_v by_o god_n continue_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o other_o necesary_a help_n and_o end_v by_o death_n this_o be_v the_o life_n proper_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n a_o vapour_n according_a to_o the_o philisopher_n be_v a_o thin_a fume_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o night_n time_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o afore_o it_o be_v scatter_v with_o the_o wind_n or_o dispel_v with_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o if_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o his_o brightness_n it_o fall_v away_o of_o
even_o in_o this_o place_n since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o and_o they_o indeed_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o on_o their_o behalf_n i_o pray_v that_o their_o faith_n may_v grow_v exceed_o and_o that_o their_o love_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o all_o saint_n may_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o abound_v and_o i_o commend_v they_o unto_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o exceed_v joy_n as_o for_o other_o i_o be_o jealous_a over_o they_o with_o a_o godly_a jealousy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v continual_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n some_o indeed_o there_o be_v that_o cause_n i_o secret_o to_o groan_v in_o my_o spirit_n and_o my_o heart_n i_o even_o bleed_v over_o they_o and_o i_o do_v pity_n they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v like_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n fall_v asleep_a and_o hereafter_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v into_o glory_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o now_o dear_o belove_v be_v come_v to_o preach_v my_o last_o sermon_n among_o you_o i_o request_v you_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o attend_v with_o double_a diligence_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o from_o that_o sweet_a portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o find_v record_v philipian_o i._o xxiii_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a in_o these_o word_n be_v these_o two_o part_n first_o a_o declaration_n of_o st._n paul_n desire_n for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v second_o a_o inclination_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o because_o he_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n the_o word_n signify_v solvere_fw-la anchoram_fw-la to_o loosen_v the_o anchor_n or_o to_o cut_v the_o cable_n that_o the_o ship_n may_v sail_v after_o while_n st._n paul_n spirit_n be_v tie_v up_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v loosen_v by_o death_n that_o it_o may_v sail_v after_o into_o glory_n spiritual_a desire_n they_o be_v always_o quick_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o they_o be_v near_a the_o perfect_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o desire_a object_n christ_n as_o the_o motion_n of_o every_o natural_a body_n be_v quick_a and_o strong_a the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o the_o centre_n so_o the_o near_a fullness_n of_o glory_n the_o more_o fervent_a the_o soul_n be_v in_o its_o desire_n after_o christ_n sir_n my_o text_n be_v usual_o the_o die_a expression_n of_o a_o live_a saint_n for_o when_o a_o believer_n draw_v near_o to_o his_o end_n he_o sing_v most_o sweet_o like_o the_o swan_n and_o earnest_o cry_v out_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n evermore_o upon_o a_o die_a bed_n a_o christian_n pulse_n beat_v strong_a heaven-ward_n we_o groan_v as_o be_v in_o a_o great_a straight_o know_v to_o depart_v be_v far_o better_a much_o more_o better_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v oh_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o state_n of_o gloâ—y_n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o hear_v the_o die_a christian_n joyful_o breathe_v out_o his_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n for_o a_o dissolution_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o a_o late_a grave_a and_o serious_a poet_n who_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n and_o sweet_a ecstasy_n of_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a manner_n viz._n why_o linger_v thou_o bright_a lamp_n of_o heaven_n why_o do_v thy_o steed_n tread_v so_o slow_o on_o must_v i_o be_v force_v to_o live_v when_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v lash_v thou_o those_o lazy_a jade_n drive_v with_o full_a speed_n and_o end_v my_o slow-paced_a day_n that_o i_o may_v feed_v with_o joy_n on_o he_o for_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v bleed_v post_z bless_a jesus_n come_v lord_n flee_v away_o and_o turn_v this_o night_n into_o the_o bright_a day_n by_o thy_o approach_n come_v lord_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v take_v thou_o doves-wing_n or_o give_v dove_n wing_n to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v leave_v this_o world_n and_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o even_o in_o thy_o glorious_a presence_n be_v i_o like_v not_o this_o vile_a world_n it_o be_v mere_a dross_n thou_o only_o be_v pure_a gold_n then_o sure_o it_o be_v loss_n to_o be_v without_o a_o throne_n to_o enjoy_v a_o cross_n what_o though_o i_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o give_v i_o breath_n and_o thou_o be_v better_a lord_n than_o dung-hill-earth_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v lord_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o when_o what_o must_v i_o tarry_v threescore_o year_n and_o ten_o my_o thirsty_a soul_n can_v hold_v out_o till_o then_o come_v dear_a saviour_n come_v unlock_v this_o cage_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n love_o stop_v the_o rage_n of_o my_o desire_n end_v thou_o my_o pilgrimage_n give_v i_o a_o place_n on_o high_a to_o sit_v and_o sing_v anthem_n of_o praise_n to_o thou_o my_o only_a king_n who_o rattle_a sound_n may_v make_v the_o heaven_n ring_n but_o here_o i_o know_v the_o timorous_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o say_v oh_o how_o can_v the_o christian_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n be_v it_o indeed_o but_o a_o short_a step_n into_o glory_n or_o be_v the_o way_n strew_v with_o rose_n and_o flower_n and_o with_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o the_o merchant_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n as_o solomon_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n there_o be_v death_n the_o king_n of_o fear_n that_o stand_v srow_v upon_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cast_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o its_o very_a entrance_n into_o christ_n his_o prepare_a mansion_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a to_o dwell_v safe_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sensible_a heaven_n make_v up_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a profit_n and_o the_o most_o delightful_a creature_n comfort_n rather_o than_o to_o venture_v over_o the_o terrible_a mountain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a epitome_n of_o all_o discouragement_n into_o the_o doubtful_a possession_n of_o those_o invissible_a depth_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n which_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o be_v only_o attainable_a after_o this_o life_n i_o answer_v that_o by_o nature_n of_o this_o objection_n you_o may_v present_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o objector_n it_o come_v from_o off_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o full_o speak_v the_o temper_n a_o epicurean_a will_n that_o be_v against_o leave_v its_o carnal_a interest_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o uncertain_a interest_n in_o heaven_n but_o death_n though_o it_o be_v a_o intervening_a cloud_n which_o seem_v to_o darken_v or_o cast_v a_o mist_n upon_o the_o lustre_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o believer_n spiritual_a enjoyment_n in_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o extinguish_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o serious_a lively_a christian_a after_o christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o the_o believe_a soul_n look_v upon_o death_n under_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o to_o die_v be_v no_o worse_o a_o rhing_n than_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o very_a step_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v indeed_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o die_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o first_o step_v into_o the_o cold_a grave_n before_o we_o but_o if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o true_a soldier_n unto_o christ_n our_o captain_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o venture_v where_o he_o have_v break_v the_o way_n before_o we_o now_o christ_n have_v die_v that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o death_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o death_n and_o that_o he_o may_v free_v believer_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o sting_n be_v take_v out_o of_o it_o second_o death_n be_v only_o ordain_v to_o refine_v and_o not_o to_o ruin_v nature_n death_n end_v our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o not_o our_o life_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v out_o unto_o you_o by_o this_o follow_a illustration_n those_o tree_n which_o seem_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n yet_o they_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n because_o the_o
body_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n they_o be_v join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o the_o sap_n lie_v all_o the_o winter_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n the_o root_n it_o convey_v life_n unto_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n they_o have_v the_o winter_n to_o when_o as_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o dust_n but_o their_o life_n it_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n at_o last_o they_o be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o into_o glory_n now_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a difference_n of_o tempter_n according_a to_o the_o various_a complexion_n of_o man_n spirit_n the_o atheist_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o prosane_a person_n he_o dare_v not_o die_v for_o fear_n of_o exchange_v his_o present_a bad_a be_v for_o a_o worse_o â—ut_v the_o believer_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v that_o beside_o this_o present_a temporal_a be_v he_o may_v enjoy_v a_o future_a eternal_a well-being_n indeed_o to_o a_o wicked_a man_n the_o best_a have_v be_v not_o â—o_o have_v be_v and_o this_o next_o best_a be_v to_o live_v long_o â—_o be_v ill_o with_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o worse_o a_o carnal_a man_n continual_a cry_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la spiro_n spero_fw-la i_o love_v to_o live_v for_o my_o present_a hope_n be_v my_o only_a help_n for_o indeed_o such_o a_o one_o have_v only_o help_v in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o christian_n common_a expression_n be_v this_o dum_fw-la exspiro_fw-la spero_fw-la expiration_n be_v my_o expectation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v he_o think_v he_o shall_v live_v worse_o but_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o die_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v live_v better_o he_o cry_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n for_o one_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n three_o death_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v as_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a but_o as_o a_o privilege_n for_o good_a to_o the_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o these_o several_a privilege_n first_o corporal_n and_o temporal_a death_n it_o serve_v to_o set_v out_o the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n to_o set_v out_o one_o contrary_a by_o another_o contraria_fw-la juxta_fw-la se_fw-la posita_fw-la magis_fw-la elucescurt_n in_o war_n god_n commend_v peace_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o sickness_n health_n and_o in_o death_n he_o commend_v eternal_a life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o limner_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o curioâ—_fw-la picture_n in_o a_o dark_a groundwork_n so_o god_n do_v oft_o time_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n iâ—_n the_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o â—â—_o mercy_n may_v appear_v more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n aâ—_n thus_o he_o set_v off_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o troublâ—_n we_o meet_v with_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zeno_n thâ—_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o eat_v bitter_a thing_n that_o he_o may_v tâ—â—_n better_o taste_v sweet_a and_o he_o will_v say_v sweet_a thinâ—_n be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o commenâ—ed_v to_o we_o and_o so_o bitter_a death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o engine_n devise_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o for_o â—â—_o set_v out_o the_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n god_n can_v as_o easy_o have_v receive_v all_o his_o redeem_v one_o into_o the_o immediate_a embrace_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n without_o let_v they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tempt_v to_o be_v afflict_v or_o to_o die_v but_o only_o for_o the_o better_a sweeten_v and_o endear_n fullness_n of_o glory_n to_o they_o second_o death_n mortal_a wound_n it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o a_o immortal_a weight_n of_o glory_n death_n it_o be_v the_o midnight_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o be_v in_o travel_n with_o a_o morning_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o comfort_n death_n it_o be_v the_o saturday_n or_o last_o day_n of_o our_o weekly_a labour_n which_o usher_v in_o a_o sabbath_n of_o eternal_a rest_n rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_v follow_v after_o they_o here_o the_o believer_n have_v labour_n without_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v have_v rest_n without_o labour_n death_n tend_v indeed_o to_o a_o believer_n perfect_a everlasting_a reign_n and_o rest_n the_o believer_n affliction_n upon_o earth_n they_o be_v forerunner_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v as_o throw_v to_o the_o birth_n of_o future_a comfort_n the_o whale_n which_o swallow_v up_o jonah_n god_n appoint_v as_o the_o mean_n of_o bring_v himself_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o so_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o often_o time_n think_v may_v swallow_v we_o up_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o our_o harbour_n death_n it_o land_n we_o safe_o upon_o glory_n one_o excellency_n set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o a_o die_a christian_a in_o these_o word_n per_fw-la augusta_n ad_fw-la augusta_n per_fw-la spinas_n ad_fw-la rosas_fw-la per_fw-la procellas_fw-la ad_fw-la portum_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la migramus_fw-la last_o death_n it_o be_v as_o a_o bridge_n that_o all_o saint_n must_v walk_v over_o to_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n of_o endless_a peace_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o participation_n oâ—_n glory_n to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n 1._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n the_o believer_n will_v live_v that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_a but_o when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v perfect_a indeed_o a_o die_a life_n that_o be_v a_o die_a to_o sin_n it_o free_v we_o from_o a_o live_a death_n well_o do_v fit_v we_o for_o die_v holiness_n frame_v we_o for_o happiness_n 2._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o glory_n the_o consummation_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o incoation_n of_o glory_n grace_n that_o put_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v glimpse_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o glory_n bring_v the_o soul_n ad_fw-la visionem_fw-la beaâ—ificam_fw-la into_o a_o immediate_a converse_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o for_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 3._o death_n it_o lead_v we_o into_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23_o 43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n so_o say_v paul_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n comfort_n comfort_v you_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n to_o be_v always_o with_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o comfortable_a indeed_o death_n that_o deprive_v we_o of_o commerce_n with_o man_n yet_o it_o deliver_v we_o up_o into_o a_o immediate_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o bless_a angel_n saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o angel_n nay_o say_v john_n now_o be_v we_o the_o soâ—s_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v â—e_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v death_n speak_v the_o sad_a disjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o sure_a and_o sweet_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v paul_n and_o every_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o right_a temper_n i_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o those_o soul_n support_v and_o soul_n encourage_v argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o make_v the_o believe_a soul_n so_o willing_o and_o so_o bold_o to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n to_o invade_v death_n in_o its_o own_o quarter_n which_o be_v indeed_o but_o as_o a_o passage_n or_o bridg_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v over_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n and_o unto_o the_o hill_n of_o frankincense_n where_o it_o shall_v lie_v down_o with_o christ_n on_o his_o green_a bed_n of_o love_n which_o be_v perfume_v all_o over_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o increated_a glory_n and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o many_o argument_n the_o consideration_n of_o
which_o do_v much_o facilitate_v a_o believer_n passage_n through_o death_n into_o glory_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n for_o a_o further_a illustration_n of_o this_o truth_n present_v unto_o you_o the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o department_n of_o some_o famous_a christian_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o contempt_n of_o death_n and_o earnest_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o relation_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o iâ—natiâ—â—_n who_o live_v while_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o several_a other_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o successive_a generation_n ignatius_n when_o he_o be_v send_v by_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o lion_n for_o his_o free_a reprove_v of_o idolatry_n instead_o of_o fear_v death_n he_o thus_o courageous_o express_v himself_o i_o wish_v say_v he_o that_o i_o can_v see_v those_o wild_a beast_n that_o must_v tear_v i_o in_o piece_n i_o will_v speak_v they_o fair_a to_o dispatch_v i_o quick_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v incite_v they_o to_o it_o hierom_n of_o prague_n the_o renown_a bohemian_a martyr_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n with_o much_o cheerfulness_n at_o his_o very_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n hanc_fw-la animam_fw-la in_o flammis_fw-la affero_fw-la christ_n tibi_fw-la free_o do_v i_o burn_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n oecolampadius_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o a_o certain_a friend_n come_v to_o he_o oecolampadius_n ask_v he_o what_o news_n unto_o who_o his_o friend_n answer_v i_o know_v none_o but_o say_v he_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o some_o good_a news_n nam_fw-la ego_fw-la subitâ—_n cum_fw-la christo_fw-la regnabor_fw-la i_o shall_v sudden_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n melanchton_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v often_o say_v capio_fw-la ex_fw-la hac_fw-la vita_fw-la migrare_fw-la propter_fw-la dvas_fw-la causas_fw-la primum_fw-la ut_fw-la frurar_fw-la desiderato_fw-la conspectu_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la ut_fw-la liberer_fw-la ab_fw-la immunibus_fw-la theologorum_fw-la odiis_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o die_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o need_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o resolute_a and_o undaunted_a carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o former_a age_n we_o need_v look_v no_o further_o than_o upon_o the_o carriage_n of_o christian_n in_o latter_a age_n casper_n obevian_n the_o famous_a lawyer_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v o_o lord_n let_v not_o my_o journey_n be_v long_o defer_v ere_o i_o be_v with_o thou_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v rather_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o take_v but_o one_o feast_n in_o glory_n than_o take_v many_o fee_n and_o still_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n strigelius_n the_o learned_a suetzer_n fall_v sick_a he_o will_v often_o say_v seperare_fw-la se_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o hope_v this_o sinful_a life_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v god_n perfect_o grinâ—us_n the_o learned_a helvetian_a die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n o_o praeclarum_fw-la illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animarum_fw-la concilium_fw-la caelumque_fw-la profiscar_fw-la oh_o fair_a day_n when_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o convocation_n of_o soul_n shall_v i_o but_o relate_v the_o die_a speech_n of_o mr._n rollock_n the_o learned_a and_o devout_a scotchman_n they_o will_v melt_v any_o heart_n that_o shall_v hear_v they_o he_o breathe_v out_o these_o word_n with_o his_o life_n i_o bless_v god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v all_o perfect_a sense_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesus_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o care_n all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o devout_a it_o unto_o thou_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o take_v it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o sinful_a miserable_a life_n haste_v lord_n tarry_v not_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o give_v i_o that_o life_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o nay_o further_o that_o i_o may_v christians_o leave_v your_o spirit_n in_o this_o sweet_a temper_n of_o contemn_v death_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n where_o i_o shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o indeed_o earnest_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v meet_v you_o all_o i_o shall_v yet_o mind_v you_o of_o some_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n even_o in_o our_o own_o nation_n mr._n cooper_n that_o famous_a champion_n for_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o there_o have_v a_o box_n set_v before_o he_o with_o a_o pardon_n in_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v so_o much_o he_o cry_v out_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o dr._n tailor_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o hadly_a in_o suffolk_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o profession_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n say_v he_o be_v as_o merry_a in_o his_o go_n from_o london_n as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v a_o go_n to_o some_o banquet_n or_o bridal_a and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kiss_v the_o stake_n utter_v these_o word_n now_o i_o be_o even_o at_o home_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n before_o mr._n bradford_n be_v martyr`d_v his_o dear_a wife_n come_v run_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o say_v mr._n bradford_n i_o bring_v you_o heavy_a news_n for_o to_o morrow_n you_o must_v be_v burn_v your_o chain_n it_o be_v now_o a_o buy_v but_o when_o mr._n bradford_n have_v hear_v these_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o i_o have_v look_v for_o this_o a_o long_a time_n this_o news_n come_v not_o to_o i_o sudden_o but_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o wait_v for_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o smithfield_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o there_o be_v another_o young_a man_n to_o suffer_v with_o he_o he_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o young_a man_n and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n brother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o night_n bishop_n jewel_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v often_o say_v now_o lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n break_v off_o all_o delay_n let_v i_o this_o day_n quick_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o observe_v further_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o pray_v with_o tear_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o restore_v this_o godly_a bishop_n unto_o his_o former_a health_n he_o overhear_v of_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o offend_v and_o reply_v thus_o i_o have_v not_o live_v so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v any_o long_a neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o now_o true_o friend_n out_o of_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v unto_o all_o your_o soul_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o die_a language_n of_o you_o all_o that_o you_o may_v every_o one_o be_v able_a to_o say_v from_o a_o good_a and_o clear_a conscience_n at_o last_o i_o have_v not_o live_v not_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o live_v long_o neither_o do_v i_o fear_v to_o die_v because_o i_o have_v a_o merciful_a father_n and_o further_o i_o do_v protest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o four_o to_o the_o philip_n at_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v my_o great_a joy_n and_o rich_a crown_n if_o that_o ever_o since_o i_o come_v among_o you_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n lead_v to_o mutual_a love_n and_o peace_n and_o if_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o endeavour_n among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n have_v take_v any_o effect_n upon_o any_o of_o your_o spirit_n to_o win_v you_o unto_o a_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a hereafter_o i_o shall_v sincere_o rejoice_v but_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n but_o only_o conclude_v with_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n phill._n 4._o i_o pray_v mark_v the_o word_n for_o they_o will_v be_v the_o last_o i_o shall_v speak_v among_o you_o verse_n 1._o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o loâ—ged_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n so_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o dear_o belove_v verse_n 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v
say_v not_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n to_o solomon_n court_n and_o there_o behold_v how_o much_o god_n be_v beyond_o and_o above_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v rapt_v up_o into_o admiration_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v indeed_o no_o more_o of_o this_o low_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n in_o we_o for_o ever_o all_o these_o conception_n about_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n be_v pious_a and_o profitable_a but_o that_o which_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o be_v this_o job_n as_o be_v touch_v in_o give_v the_o analysis_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o for_o myself_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v he_o and_o not_o another_o that_o be_v i_o the_o man_n who_o stand_v here_o before_o you_o the_o same_o who_o job_n now_o speak_v i_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a person_n shall_v see_v god_n in_o this_o very_a flesh_n and_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o new_o dress_v and_o die_v trim_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a god_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o this_o flesh_n and_o these_o eye_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o and_o behold_v my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v alter_v from_o what_o i_o be_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v another_o than_o i_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o another_o person_n my_o quality_n shall_v have_v a_o perfective_a alteration_n but_o i_o shall_v retain_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n a_o man_n raise_v glorious_a and_o immotal_a be_v what_o he_o be_v except_o his_o morality_n and_o have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v except_o his_o glory_n the_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v there_o may_v be_v a_o specificial_a but_o not_o a_o numerical_a restauration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v but_o job_n faith_n be_v clear_a than_o aristotle_n reason_n he_o believe_v a_o personal_a resurrection_n my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v into_o another_o person_n whatever_o change_v i_o undergo_v i_o shall_v be_v job_n still_o the_o same_o job_n hence_o observe_v every_o man_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o he_o have_v and_o be_v the_o same_o mâ—n_z which_o now_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v a_o large_a discourse_n upon_o this_o subject_n wherein_o he_o discover_v some_o who_o though_o they_o grant_v the_o soul_n immortal_a yet_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n such_o be_v the_o marcionite_n basilidian_o and_o valentinian_o these_o say_v he_o go_v half_n with_o the_o sadducee_n in_o their_o opinion_n the_o sadducee_n deny_v spirit_n hence_o act_n 23._o 6._o paul_n perceive_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v mix_v of_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n and_o wise_o consider_v that_o if_o he_o do_v but_o mind_n they_o of_o their_o difference_n between_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o so_o strong_o agree_v and_o combine_v against_o he_o he_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o it_o by_o profess_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n and_o the_o sacred_a historian_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o peculiar_a tenant_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v v._n 8._o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n they_o deny_v both_o but_o the_o pharisee_n confess_v both_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v immortal_a spirit_n or_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o those_o body_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o soul_n they_o also_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n who_o be_v spirit_n subsist_v proper_o without_o body_n now_o as_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n so_o other_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n these_o he_o call_v sharer_n or_o halver_n in_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n though_o not_o so_o gross_o as_o they_o yet_o too_o too_o gross_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o indeed_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o body_n do_v by_o implication_n altogether_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v not_o rise_v it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n resurrection_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o which_o fall_v and_o the_o take_n up_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o lay_v down_o so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a body_n not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o old_a if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o body_n and_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n and_o may_v be_v the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o touch_v it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o hand_n which_o have_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n that_o very_a tongue_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o christ_n that_o whole_a body_n which_o have_v be_v move_v and_o act_v for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n as_o also_o that_o hand_n that_o eye_n that_o tongue_n that_o foot_n which_o have_v move_v and_o stir_v against_o christ_n that_o also_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o evil_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n judgement_n will_v not_o be_v exact_a unless_o as_o there_o have_v be_v a_o copartnership_n between_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o work_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v copartner_n both_o in_o reward_n and_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v the_o same_o numerical_a body_n rise_v again_o especial_o in_o such_o case_n when_o thousand_o of_o carcase_n be_v mingle_v and_o their_o dust_n promiscuous_o heapead_n together_o or_o scatter_v abroad_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o digest_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o fowl_n and_o fish_n especial_o when_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v eat_v and_o concoct_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n how_o can_v these_o numerical_a body_n rise_v i_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n till_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a rational_a account_n of_o they_o our_o faith_n may_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n i_o answer_v second_o that_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v objection_n against_o faith_n so_o faith_n have_v one_o answer_n as_o easy_a as_o these_o objection_n the_o apostle_n give_v it_o and_o into_o that_o all_o such_o doubt_n must_v be_v resolve_v phil._n 3._o 20._o for_o have_v show_v the_o present_a condition_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o present_o show_v what_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n shall_v be_v who_o shall_v change_v our_o â—ile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n how_o be_v this_o who_o put_v this_o vile_a body_n into_o such_o a_o glorioâ—i_fw-mi fashion_n trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o that_o there_o be_v power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o hard_a objection_n christ_n can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n therefore_o those_o which_o be_v hard_a there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o omnipotency_n you_o ask_v how_o the_o same_o body_n can_v be_v restore_v i_o ask_v how_o the_o first_o body_n be_v create_v tell_v i_o how_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb_n 11._o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v how_o be_v these_o thing_n do_v if_o you_o argue_v by_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v pose_v and_o gravel_v in_o these_o as_o wall_n as_o in_o that_o other_o yea_o you_o will_v be_v at_o a_o wall_n and_o notable_a to_o answer_v above_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o every_o day_n do_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o
their_o resurrection_n yet_o i_o say_v let_v they_o do_v their_o worst_a and_o yet_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n disappoint_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n so_o that_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n may_v say_v of_o his_o tormentor_n as_o once_o socrates_n speak_v of_o his_o accuser_n occidere_fw-la i_o potest_fw-la ledere_fw-la vero_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la well_o may_v he_o kill_v i_o but_o he_o shall_v never_o ill_o i_o for_o though_o persecuter_n kill_v the_o body_n yet_o they_o can_v berieve_v a_o christian_a of_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v to_o be_v think_v on_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o support_v our_o languish_a spirit_n then_o it_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o day_n of_o sweet_a rest_n wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v after_o all_o his_o painful_a labour_n and_o travail_n take_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v no_o less_o comfortable_a unto_o he_o than_o the_o gladsome_a morning_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n which_o have_v toss_v and_o turn_v up_o and_o down_o weary_o all_o the_o night_n long_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o christian_n pay_v day_n also_o so_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o luk._n 14._o 14._o because_o then_o he_o have_v his_o reward_n with_o he_o will_v come_v forth_o of_o every_o one_o debt_n and_o reward_v their_o goodness_n with_o glory_n and_o such_o a_o day_n belove_v there_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v have_v a_o day_n of_o death_n so_o shall_v they_o have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o have_v die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n or_o shall_v die_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o hereafter_o be_v but_o as_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o ground_n they_o must_v endure_v rottenness_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v fowen_v in_o dishonour_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o honour_n be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n they_o shall_v rise_v in_o glory_n all_o the_o mystery_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v but_o mortis_fw-la praeludia_fw-la the_o token_n and_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o let_v they_o hope_v yea_o let_v they_o know_v assure_o that_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v as_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o act._n 3._o 19_o when_o god_n shall_v say_v unto_o these_o dry_a bone_n i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v flesh_n to_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o will_v cover_v you_o with_o skin_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n even_o thing_n in_o nature_n probable_o do_v show_v it_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n send_v the_o atheist_n to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n from_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 36._o and_o the_o ancient_a father_n send_v we_o to_o the_o phoenix_n of_o arabia_n out_o of_o who_o cinder_n when_o she_o be_v dead_a another_o bird_n spring_v up_o to_o learn_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n and_o indeed_o the_o phoenix_n be_v a_o notable_a emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o we_o want_v not_o ressemblance_n thereof_o daily_o before_o our_o eye_n considerer_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n we_o see_v that_o the_o tres_fw-fr in_o winter_n be_v despoil_v of_o their_o leave_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o the_o field_n of_o the_o grass_n do_v seem_v utter_o to_o die_v and_o to_o perish_v but_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v they_o put_v on_o their_o green_a carpet_n and_o particoulered_a garment_n like_o joseph_n they_o all_o wax_n as_o fresh_a and_o flourish_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o so_o the_o body_n which_o during_o the_o winter_n of_o many_o age_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o beauty_n and_o turn_v to_o rottenness_n do_v at_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n not_o only_o recover_v its_o former_a beauty_n but_o obtain_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a glory_n nay_o the_o mutual_a vicissitude_n and_o intercourse_n of_o thing_n the_o set_n and_o rise_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sun_n sleep_n and_o wake_v labour_n and_o rest_n night_n and_o day_n the_o day_n that_o die_v into_o the_o night_n and_o yet_o revive_v again_o and_o be_v with_o his_o former_a brighteness_n revive_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o these_o be_v probable_a proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v infallible_a testimonis_fw-la and_o argument_n prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v shadow_v in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o sundry_a type_n and_o figure_n so_o god_n show_v this_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o ezechias_n when_o he_o see_v a_o field_n full_a of_o dry_a bone_n receive_v at_o god_n comandment_n flesh_n and_o nerve_n and_o fire_n see_v ezech._n 37._o to_o the_o 12._o for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prediction_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o babel_n but_o also_o a_o typical_a confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n so_o ionas_n be_v restore_v alive_a out_o of_o the_o wales_n belly_n wherein_o he_o have_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o resurrection_n second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o certainity_n of_o it_o god_n have_v give_v we_o example_n of_o many_o particular_a person_n raise_v already_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o sarepta_n raise_v up_o by_o elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o 22._o of_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n son_n raise_v by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 4_o 34_o 35._o and_o of_o a_o certain_a man_n at_o the_o touch_v of_o elishas_n bone_n lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n 13._o 21._o these_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o find_v not_o only_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o that_o he_o raise_v other_o also_o as_o the_o ruler_n daughter_n the_o widow_n of_o naim_n son_n and_o lazarus_n of_o bethania_n when_o he_o have_v lie_v four_o day_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_a yea_o many_o also_o at_o his_o death_n not_o that_o they_o may_v die_v any_o more_o as_o lazarus_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v that_o they_o may_v accompany_v he_o into_o life_n eternal_a by_o who_o power_n they_o have_v rise_v that_o they_o may_v be_v undoubted_a testimonis_fw-la of_o his_o quicken_a power_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o think_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n three_o we_o have_v divine_a testimony_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v say_v the_o prophet_n even_o with_o my_o body_n shall_v they_o rise_v awake_a and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26._o 9_o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 12._o 2._o job_n 19_o 25_o 26._o so_o our_o saviour_n also_o in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n 28._o 29._o speak_v plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n four_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a with_o who_o be_v possible_a that_o which_o with_o man_n be_v impossible_a who_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o with_o who_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a luk._n 1._o 37._o and_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o god_n power_n it_o follow_v a_o majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o lesser_a for_o do_v god_n make_v our_o body_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v he_o think_v you_o repair_v our_o body_n again_o when_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o dust_n which_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n qui_fw-la potuit_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la producere_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la esset_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la ceciderit_fw-la restituere_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la say_v cyril_n he_o that_o can_v bring_v out_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o make_v
it_o to_o be_v something_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o can_v raise_v up_o again_o that_o which_o now_o be_v after_o that_o it_o have_v fall_v far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o beloved_n to_o think_v so_o but_o rather_o let_v we_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o be_v as_o able_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o nothing_o for_o what_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n very_o wonderful_a the_o bud_a of_o aaron_n rod_n numb_a 17._o 8._o be_v very_o admirable_a but_o the_o raise_n of_o our_o body_n be_v more_o wonderful_a yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v this_o consider_v the_o author_n say_v augustine_n and_o take_v away_o the_o doubt_n five_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o mercy_n on_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o justice_n upon_o â—he_n wicked_a in_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o they_o that_o by_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a seek_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n life_n eternal_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o disobey_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v contentiouss_n and_o obey_v unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 6._o but_o in_o this_o life_n god_n reward_v not_o man_n according_a to_o their_o do_n and_o therefore_o solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n â—aith_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o unto_o all_o and_o here_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a &c_n &c_n ecclesiast_n 9_o 2._o nay_o which_o be_v more_o here_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a have_v heart_n ease_v and_o all_o thing_n at_o will_n whereas_o the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o misery_n and_o be_v as_o sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o here_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o resurrection_n after_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a man_n obtain_v a_o reward_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v â—â—_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o misery_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o arise_v not_o fâ—_n himself_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o in_o our_o rooâ—_n and_o steed_n and_o for_o we_o and_o if_o he_o the_o heaâ—_n be_v rise_v than_o the_o member_n also_o muâ—â—_n need_v rise_v again_o for_o we_o be_v unite_v &_o kint_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n â—_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o thâ—_n sleep_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o â—o_o come_v then_o â—â—_o some_o use_v and_o application_n the_o first_o use_n of_o confutation_n this_o may_v serve_v in_o the_o first_o place_n â—â—_o confute_v the_o adversary_n and_o gainsayer_n â—_o this_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n the_o atheist_n scoff_n at_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v esteem_v death_n to_o be_v the_o lâ—â—_n end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o philosopher_n couâ—â—ed_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o hard_o to_o â—â—_o believe_v let_v paul_n preach_v of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v countâ—â—_n but_o a_o babbler_n for_o his_o pain_n see_v acts._n 1â—_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o repute_v â—â—_o festus_n no_o better_a than_o a_o madman_n see_v acâ—_n 26._o 24._o the_o saduse_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v hymenaeus_n and_o â—hilaetus_fw-la not_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o the_o body_n say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o the_o thiliast_n abuse_v that_o place_n rev._n â—0_n 5._o dream_v of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o for_o a_o â—â—ousand_o year_n during_o which_o time_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o â—aints_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o which_o be_v just_o confute_v â—â—om_o this_o very_a place_n the_o second_o use_n of_o instruction_n second_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o â—ourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o man_n without_o hope_n since_o when_o christ_n come_v again_o â—e_n will_v bring_v they_o with_o he_o see_v 1_o thess_n 4._o â—4_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o to_o strengthen_v â—ur_n faith_n in_o this_o article_n of_o christianity_n â—ere_z being_z nothing_o that_o seem_v more_o improbable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n â—en_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v again_o â—_o life_n after_o it_o have_v lie_v along_o time_n rot_a â—nd_n putrify_v in_o the_o grave_n 3._o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v â—ereof_o we_o must_v do_v three_o thing_n one_a we_o â—ust_z pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o pledge_n â—it_n 2_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v john_n 11_o 26._o three_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o firsâ—_o resurrection_n that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a iâ—_n respect_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v up_o tâ—_n a_o lively_a care_n of_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o will_v raise_v our_o body_n anâ—_n shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v give_v we_o fooâ—_n and_o raiment_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o distress_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o buâ—_n rather_o let_v we_o believe_v his_o promise_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o greâ—t_a unlikelyhood_n oâ—_n the_o accomplishment_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o apearance_n thus_o diâ—_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rome_n 4._o 18._o and_o so_o must_v we_o also_o if_o we_o will_v bâ—_n repute_v the_o true_a child_n of_o abraham_n the_o three_o use_v of_o consolation_n three_o this_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v uâ—_n against_o the_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n for_o â—â—_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n aâ—ter_v this_o life_n than_o death_n be_v but_o a_o passage_n or_o middle_a way_n from_o this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v command_v tâ—_n put_v off_o his_o old_a rag_n that_o he_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o rich_a and_o costly_a garment_n will_v â—e_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o shall_v stand_v naked_a â—_o while_o till_o he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v strip_v â—f_o his_o rag_n no_o sure_o well_o thus_o do_v â—od_a when_o he_o call_v a_o man_n to_o death_n he_o â—ds_v he_o put_v his_o old_a rag_n off_o he_o and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o rich_a â—obe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o immortal_a glory_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o mortal_a body_n doct._n 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—at_a the_o lord_n shall_v quicken_v our_o morâ—al_a body_n that_o be_v the_o same_o that_o now_o â—â—e_v mortal_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n i_o note_v in_o the_o â—ext_a place_n to_o our_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o body_n that_o now_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o shall_v â—â—_o raise_v up_o and_o none_o other_o for_o they_o the_o â—â—me_n i_o say_v in_o substance_n and_o the_o same_o in_o â—umber_n sim._n for_o as_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o clock_n be_v â—ken_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o joint_n thereof_o â—ade_v clean_a when_o it_o be_v join_v and_o set_v together_o again_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n so_o â—â—all_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o man_n â—ody_n be_v all_o one_o which_o though_o dissolve_v â—â—all_v again_o be_v join_v together_o of_o god_n â—nd_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o infermity_n thereof_o â—eing_v do_v away_o the_o lord_n keep_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v david_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o of_o they_o bâ—_n break_v psal_n 34._o 20._o and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v bold_a to_o say_v myself_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o my_o eye_n shaâ—_n behold_v he_o and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o job_n 1â—_n 27._o see_v also_o concern_v this_o matter_n iâ—_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o reas_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v consecrateâ—_n body_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v temple_n untâ—_n himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 17._o 2_o because_o christ_n who_o member_n wâ—_n be_v and_o to_o who_o body_n our_o body_n shalâ—_n be_v conform_v receive_v again_o that_o body_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o johâ—_n 2._o 19_o 3_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v bear_v in_o hiâ—_n body_n that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v be_v it_o gooâ—_n or_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o 4_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v it_o shoulâ—_n be_v
some_o stand_n by_o he_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o assist_v he_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o then_o to_o cast_v in_o a_o word_n by_o the_o by_o how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o point_n or_o cry_v to_o his_o friend_n say_v this_o prayer_n read_v this_o psalm_n or_o that_o paragraph_n who_o so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o deny_v so_o small_a a_o duty_n to_o the_o sick_a so_o that_o when_o a_o sick_a person_n can_v pray_v with_o his_o own_o he_o may_v with_o another_o li_n and_o therefore_o i_o repeat_v this_o again_o pray_v always_o in_o sickness_n we_o can_v never_o unreasonable_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n sect._n 17._o in_o pain_n and_o at_o other_o time_n what_o be_v to_o be_v meditate_a upon_o what_o to_o be_v do_v every_o day_n a_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n though_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o pain_n may_v right_o say_v this_o while_o i_o breathe_v i_o hope_v and_o so_o much_o always_o the_o better_a the_o near_o to_o my_o end_n i_o find_v myself_o seneca_n have_v most_o excellent_o philosophize_v concern_v pain_n no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v feel_v excessive_a pain_n and_o long_o for_o thus_o have_v nature_n most_o favourable_a to_o we_o order_v it_o that_o pain_n shall_v be_v either_o tolerable_a or_o short_a for_o the_o intense_a excess_n of_o grief_n find_v a_o end_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o vast_a pain_n that_o thou_o must_v of_o necessity_n cease_v to_o feel_v it_o if_o thou_o feel_v it_o overmuch_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v the_o unskilful_a in_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o soul_n alone_o they_o have_v still_o so_o much_o business_n with_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o o_o sick_a person_n accustom_v thyself_o by_o degree_n to_o wean_v thy_o soul_n from_o thy_o body_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o thy_o better_a and_o more_o divine_a part_n but_o with_o thy_o body_n the_o frail_a and_o weak_a part_n no_o more_o than_o needs_o must_v and_o though_o pain_n be_v seldom_o so_o constant_a but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o intermission_n therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v when_o thou_o lie_v sick_a when_o thou_o feel_v pain_n above_o all_o thing_n take_v care_n that_o thy_o morning_n prayer_n and_o thy_o evening_n examination_n of_o thy_o conscience_n as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v may_v make_v a_o due_a progress_n if_o thy_o tongue_n fail_v thou_o let_v thy_o mind_n pray_v never_o begin_v the_o night_n nor_o compose_v thyself_o to_o sleep_v till_o thou_o have_v examine_v thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o daytime_n when_o thy_o pain-ceases_a or_o relax_n take_v a_o good_a book_n and_o there_o read_v and_o weigh_v every_o period_n every_o day_n set_v aside_o a_o small_a hour_n for_o prayer_n pious_a groan_n and_o humble_a ejaculation_n so_o thou_o will_v believe_v thyself_o to_o have_v pray_v a_o hour_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thy_o prayer_n refer_v thyself_o whole_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n with_o a_o prepare_a obedience_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o difficulty_n that_o a_o die_a man_n may_v perform_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a if_o thou_o can_v not_o or_o rather_o will_v not_o perform_v these_o duty_n yet_o for_o that_o one_o little_a hour_n patient_o endure_v thy_o pain_n make_v not_o thy_o misery_n more_o intolerable_a than_o it_o be_v nor_o burden_n thyself_o with_o complaint_n pain_n be_v the_o light_a of_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o weight_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o thou_o begin_v to_o exhort_v thyself_o and_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v very_o little_a let_v we_o endure_v it_o will_v be_v over_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o will_v make_v it_o easy_a while_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o every_o man_n be_v miserable_a as_o far_o as_o he_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o sect._n 18._o we_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o health_n of_o another_o in_o sickness_n lacides_n the_o philosopher_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o most_o of_o his_o household-good_n we_o dispute_v say_v he_o otherwise_o in_o the_o school_n than_o we_o live_v at_o home_n thus_o the_o healthy_a well_o suggest_v a_o thousand_o consolation_n to_o the_o sick_a but_o where_o be_v that_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v himself_o how_o like_a glass_n be_v our_o srength_n crack_v with_o the_o least_o crush_v we_o think_v ourselves_o make_v of_o brass_n when_o we_o be_v in_o health_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n challenge_v pain_n but_o when_o they_o come_v we_o fly_v they_o we_o fall_v we_o lie_v down_o before_o any_o conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v man_n thou_o say_v and_o die_a body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o pain_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o humane_a body_n be_v frail_a yet_o not_o so_o infirm_a but_o that_o they_o have_v strength_n enough_o to_o endure_v any_o affliction_n unless_o the_o mind_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v our_o softness_n that_o cause_v so_o many_o deserter_n of_o courage_n while_o they_o refuse_v all_o extremity_n as_o intolerable_a but_o courage_n die_v if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o subject_a of_o it_o which_o be_v difficulty_n sect._n 19_o pious_a ejaculation_n to_o god_n in_o all_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n my_o power_n and_o refuge_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 16._o v._n 19_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 1_o sam._n 3._o v._n 18._o o_o father_n let_v job_n be_v well_o try_v because_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o wicked_a man_n job_n 34._o v_o 36._o before_o i_o be_v trouble_v i_o go_v wrong_v but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o therefore_o have_v i_o delectation_n in_o infirmity_n in_o rebuke_n in_o necessity_n in_o persecution_n in_o anguish_n for_o christ_n sake_n for_o when_o i_o be_o weak_a then_o be_o i_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o and_o now_o o_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n tobias_n c._n 3._o v._n 6._o sect._n 20._o certain_a vice_n of_o sick-people_n first_o to_o listen_v after_o curiosity_n news_n and_o trifle_n 2._o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o admonition_n of_o death_n 3._o to_o complain_v of_o those_o that_o look_v after_o they_o 4._o to_o refuse_v their_o diet_n as_o ill_o dress_v 5._o to_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o bed_n as_o ill_o make_v 6._o to_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o well_o look_v after_o and_o therefore_o to_o murmur_v and_o be_v angry_a 7._o seldom_o to_o discourse_v of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n 8._o not_o to_o be_v resign_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o submissive_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 9_o to_o believe_v some_o thing_n intolerable_a and_o not_o digest_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o christian_a patience_n now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o thou_o o_o sick_a man_n what_o concern_v it_o thou_o what_o be_v transact_v in_o germany_n france_n italy_n or_o spain_n do_v thou_o rather_o inquire_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o saint_n or_o what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n among_o the_o curse_a let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a do_v thou_o only_o mind_v thy_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o only_a one_o thing_n necessary_a what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o news_n and_o false_a report_n thou_o do_v not_o profit_v thyself_o thereby_o but_o offend_v other_o why_o be_v thou_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o mind_n thou_o of_o the_o approach_a danger_n know_v they_o they_o be_v the_o herald_n of_o death_n i_o beseech_v thou_o do_v not_o imitate_v those_o old_a man_n many_o of_o which_o perhaps_o thou_o have_v know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v death_n to_o hear_v any_o one_o disccurse_v of_o death_n have_v thou_o not_o hitherto_o profit_v more_o than_o so_o childish_o to_o fear_v death_n have_v thoâ—_n not_o learn_v in_o so_o many_o year_n calm_o quiet_o and_o undisturbed_o to_o die_v what_o be_v thou_o afraid_a oâ—_n commit_v thyself_o entire_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o business_n be_v almost_o do_v if_o thou_o will_v believe_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o large_a prospect_n into_o truth_n all_o life_n be_v a_o punishment_n here_o i_o seasonable_o cite_v to_o thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a roman_a be_v throw_v say_v he_o into_o this_o deep_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n flow_v with_o uncertain_a tide_n now_o advance_v we_o with_o sudden_a increase_n of_o riches_n now_o again_o leave_v we_o upon_o the_o barren_a sand_n of_o great_a loss_n we_o can_v never_o stand_v fix_v in_o any_o place_n we_o float_v up_o and_o down_o be_v wash_v one_o
purpose_n see_v then_o that_o hitherto_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v remain_v steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n i_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n though_o i_o have_v a_o firm_a hope_n that_o it_o will_v never_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v contradict_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o i_o may_v be_v always_o able_a to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o it_o which_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v in_o i_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o pray_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v rather_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o great_a favour_n for_o when_o i_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holâ—_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o i_o can_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a of_o spirit_n god_n that_o can_v be_v harmful_a if_o not_o rather_o profitable_a for_o i_o come_v then_o pain_n and_o exercise_v my_o patience_n as_o god_n have_v give_v you_o leave_n to_o begin_v to_o die_v and_o not_o to_o be_v in_o pain_n scarce_o happen_v to_o any_o man._n through_o pain_n we_o pass_v to_o death_n that_o be_v the_o high_a road_n a_o little_a while_o we_o must_v be_v in_o pain_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o eternity_n sect._n 33._o patience_n mitigate_v all_o pain_n pain_n be_v a_o sharp_a cruel_a horrid_a sad_a bitter_a thing_n contrary_a to_o nature_n hateful_a to_o the_o sense_n yet_o which_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o age_n may_v be_v mitigate_v or_o else_o little_a or_o nothing_o feel_v he_o that_o in_o this_o combat_n unwilling_o turn_v his_o back_n but_o make_v a_o resistance_n cordial_o and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n be_v always_o superior_a always_o get_v the_o victory_n why_o o_o clay_n do_v thou_o murmur_v against_o the_o potter_n he_o design_v from_o eternity_n one_o vessel_n for_o honour_n another_o for_o dishonour_v another_o for_o another_o use_n yet_o all_o brittle_a and_o mortal_a wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o repine_v complaint_n and_o repine_n be_v but_o a_o addition_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o distemper_n for_o nothing_o so_o much_o exasperate_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_n as_o the_o impatience_n of_o endure_v the_o pain_n all_o repine_a turn_n to_o its_o own_o torment_n thus_o while_o the_o wild_a beast_n move_v the_o snare_n he_o be_v take_v thus_o while_o the_o affright_a bird_n disorder_v the_o lime-twig_n they_o hang_v by_o the_o feather_n there_o be_v no_o yoke_n so_o straight_o that_o do_v not_o less_o hurt_v he_o that_o bear_v it_o willing_o than_o he_o that_o resist_v there_o be_v but_o one_o mitigation_n of_o terrible_a pain_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o submit_v to_o necessity_n wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o add_v a_o disease_n of_o mind_n to_o sickness_n of_o body_n make_v thyself_o more_o miserable_a by_o murmur_v and_o provoke_v he_o the_o more_o thereby_o who_o behold_v the_o suffering_n of_o man_n from_o above_o and_o consider_v their_o patience_n with_o a_o design_n to_o reward_v it_o but_o the_o sick_a man_n object_n thou_o can_v not_o make_v i_o not_o to_o feel_v what_o i_o feel_v my_o tender_a sick_a friend_n if_o no_o where_o else_o at_o least_o suffer_v patience_n to_o inhabit_v in_o thy_o ear_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v pain_n to_o be_v pain_n but_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v lessen_v by_o patience_n which_o if_o it_o take_v not_o away_o all_o sense_n of_o pain_n yet_o it_o give_v thou_o the_o victory_n over_o pain_n while_o thou_o have_v strength_n to_o endure_v it_o manful_o therefore_o the_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v rouse_v up_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o embattel_v against_o its_o enemy_n a_o unprepared_a and_o impatient_a mind_n be_v deject_v at_o the_o least_o misfortune_n like_o a_o coward_n that_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o enemy_n throw_v away_o his_o arm_n and_o fly_n thus_o the_o thought_n of_o pain_n exanimate_v a_o sluggish_a mind_n which_o have_v it_o hold_v but_o out_o the_o buckler_n of_o patience_n have_v prove_v a_o victor_n over_o pain_n patience_n not_o only_o augment_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o mitigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o pain_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o violent_a however_o begin_v then_o to_o hope_v excess_n of_o pain_n promise_v a_o end_n for_o extremity_n of_o grief_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o joy_n this_o be_v the_o â—aw_v of_o contrary_n the_o one_o arise_v from_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o other_o but_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a that_o so_o many_o christian_a boy_n and_o girl_n have_v joyful_o endure_v what_o we_o man_n can_v not_o bear_v without_o weep_v and_o complaint_n why_o tremble_v thou_o resume_v thy_o courage_n hope_v in_o god_n the_o end_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o pain_n be_v terrible_a but_o short_a and_o it_o be_v a_o noble_a thing_n for_o a_o true_a christian_a neither_o to_o give_v way_n to_o pleasure_n nor_o to_o pain_n sect._n 34._o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o beggar_n behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o lie_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n a_o beggar_n a_o beggar_n do_v i_o say_v yea_o a_o disease_a beggar_n alas_o poverty_n itself_o be_v a_o disease_n long_o and_o redious_a enough_o if_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n attend_v it_o the_o evil_n be_v redouble_v which_o can_v be_v endure_v but_o by_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o patience_n as_o in_o this_o paralytic_a he_o be_v so_o indigent_a that_o no_o body_n will_v help_v he_o into_o the_o trouble_a water_n no_o body_n will_v so_o much_o as_o compassionate_v his_o poverty_n all_n what_o a_o hard_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o poor_a and_o sick_a this_o man_n disease_n be_v not_o of_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n stand_v he_o have_v lose_v the_o use_n of_o his_o limb_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n a_o breathe_a carcase_n a_o funeral_n before_o death_n and_o bury_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v sick_a people_n think_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o month_n a_o year_n a_o year_n a_o age_n how_o many_o age_n can_v this_o man_n but_o think_v so_o many_o year_n yet_o behold_v his_o patience_n he_o lose_v not_o his_o meekness_n of_o mind_n neither_o in_o this_o desperate_a sickness_n have_v he_o waste_v all_o his_o hope_n and_o patience_n he_o envy_v no_o body_n he_o repine_v at_o no_o body_n he_o reproach_n no_o body_n he_o accuse_v no_o man_n condemn_v no_o man_n wish_v no_o man_n his_o ill_a fate_n neither_o do_v curse_n himself_o nor_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n nor_o blame_v fortune_n nor_o his_o parent_n much_o less_o do_v he_o murmur_v against_o god_n complain_v of_o heaven_n cruelty_n or_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o innocency_n nor_o do_v he_o chide_v the_o slowness_n of_o death_n nor_o do_v he_o prepare_v to_o make_v himself_o away_o but_o patient_o expect_v help_v and_o still_o hope_n nor_o be_v he_o importunate_a with_o christ_n content_o satisfy_v that_o he_o have_v only_o not_o conceal_v his_o misery_n from_o his_o saviour_n thou_o who_o be_v sick_a can_v thou_o imitate_v this_o poor_a man_n certain_o thou_o ought_v or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o hope_v for_o heaven_n sect._n 35._o a_o type_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o great_a prince_n thou_o may_v complain_v that_o either_o still_a saint_n or_o vulgar_a and_o mean_a people_n be_v propound_v as_o example_n of_o patience_n why_o then_o o_o man_n can_v thou_o not_o imitate_v christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n st._n laurence_n upon_o the_o gridiron_n imitate_v lazarus_n wait_v for_o the_o scrap_n imitate_v alexius_n in_o the_o narrow_a dungeon_n and_o there_o end_v his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v state_n example_n certain_o there_o be_v not_o want_v example_n for_o thou_o to_o follow_v behold_v great_a prince_n who_o but_o few_o year_n ago_o so_o take_v care_n of_o their_o body_n as_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n bishop_n daniel_n when_o complaint_n be_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n spoil_v the_o corn._n it_o be_v well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v soon_o remedy_v this_o disease_n i_o have_v rather_o want_v all_o sort_n of_o venison_n than_o that_o my_o subject_n shall_v be_v endamage_v thereby_o where_o be_v now_o those_o complain_v sick_a people_n so_o indulgent_a to_o themselves_o who_o when_o every_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n fret_v and_o fume_n like_o madman_n let_v we_o imitate_v the_o purple_a if_o we_o refuse_v to_o imitate_v the_o beggar_n rag_n let_v we_o imitate_v prince_n and_o captain_n upon_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o sluggish_a soldier_n when_o neither_o the_o example_n of_o his_o comrade_n nor_o his_o captain_n will_v move_v he_o sect._n 36._o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o a_o most_o potent_a king_n no_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n
from_o his_o childhood_n to_o his_o infancy_n be_v afflict_v with_o the_o palsy_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o lift_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o mouth_n yet_o by_o hear_v can_v remember_v all_o the_o bible_n by_o heart_n and_o while_o he_o lie_v all_o that_o time_n a_o die_a continual_o have_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o one_o sentence_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n to_o he_o all_o the_o calamitous_a day_n of_o his_o sickness_n seem_v nothing_o to_o eternity_n the_o bless_a lydwick_n a_o virgin_n of_o schiedam_n lay_v sick_a eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n contest_v with_o â—_o strange_a variety_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n in_o those_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n she_o scarce_o eat_v so_o much_o bread_n as_o will_v suffice_v as_o strong_a man_n for_o three_o day_n and_o hardly_o take_v the_o rest_n of_o three_o night_n yet_o in_o this_o crowd_n of_o misery_n her_o continual_a prayer_n be_v o_o kind_a jesus_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o coleta_n another_o virgin_n have_v sustain_v a_o incredible_a burden_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n for_o above_o fifty_o year_n she_o hardly_o sleep_v one_o hour_n in_o eight_o day_n upon_o festival_n and_o sunday_n her_o pain_n augment_v and_o sometime_o she_o labour_v under_o distemper_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o sickness_n of_o body_n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o she_o will_v still_o cry_v out_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o theatre_n and_o stage_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o disease_n to_o play_v their_o part_n that_o so_o i_o may_v become_v a_o grateful_a spectacle_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n she_o may_v have_v say_v with_o st._n bernard_n my_o labour_n be_v but_o the_o labour_n of_o one_o hour_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n yet_o if_o more_o i_o value_v it_o not_o through_o my_o extreme_a love_n therefore_o my_o sick_a friend_n if_o thou_o numbere_v the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o thy_o sickness_n call_v they_o a_o moment_n if_o thy_o patience_n and_o constancy_n outvie_v they_o hope_v for_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o bless_a the_o labour_n be_v small_a the_o pain_n short_a the_o recompense_n eternal_a sect._n 52._o that_o as_o well_o the_o healthy_a as_o the_o sick_a may_v put_v inpractice_n and_o bring_v forth_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o their_o mind_n we_o have_v add_v the_o follow_a prayer_n 1._o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v by_o the_o healthy_a the_o sick_a and_o they_o that_o lie_v a_o die_a oh_o my_o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o union_n of_o that_o charity_n whereby_o thou_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o the_o father_n to_o die_v i_o offer_v thou_o my_o heart_n that_o thy_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n may_v be_v satisfy_v upon_o i_o and_o by_o i_o sweet_a jesus_n i_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o desire_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n though_o adversity_n sickness_n and_o death_n press_v hard_o upon_o i_o and_o commit_v myself_o entire_o to_o thy_o most_o faithful_a providence_n and_o thy_o most_o holy_a will._n for_o i_o hope_v and_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v direct_v i_o and_o whatever_o belong_v to_o i_o to_o thy_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n 2._o prayer_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o conformity_n with_o the_o divine_a will._n lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o for_o thy_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n do_v intermix_v joy_n and_o sadness_n and_o permit_v for_o our_o profit_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n i_o return_v thanks_o to_o thy_o goodness_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o i_o and_o have_v visit_v thy_o unprofitable_a servant_n with_o this_o small_a affliction_n i_o implore_v thy_o favour_n that_o i_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o visitation_n of_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o my_o impatience_n or_o ingratitude_n what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o humble_o beg_v of_o thou_o to_o remove_v this_o present_a bitter_a and_o troublesome_a cup_n from_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v listen_v to_o the_o tear_n of_o king_n hezechia_n and_o do_v miraculous_o raise_v he_o from_o his_o bed_n of_o sickness_n yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v do_v in_o thy_o hand_n be_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o determine_v concern_v thy_o child_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o better_a know_v then_o thou_o what_o physic_n be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o disease_n o_o my_o most_o love_a father_n reprehend_v chastise_v and_o afflict_v i_o here_o that_o thou_o may_v spare_v i_o hereafter_o i_o know_v thy_o rod_n do_v profit_v many_o when_o thou_o do_v chastise_v thy_o belove_a child_n and_o that_o then_o do_v purge_v and_o try_v thy_o elect_n before_o thou_o do_v crown_v they_o my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v prepare_v when_o and_o how_o thou_o please_v to_o submit_v to_o thy_o paternal_a rod_n and_o that_o my_o patience_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o affliction_n in_o thou_o have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n o_o lord_n let_v i_o never_o be_v confound_v i_o submit_v and_o commit_v myself_o entire_o to_o thy_o most_o holy_a will._n though_o thou_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o cease_v to_o hope_v in_o thou_o thou_o fountain_n of_o life_n my_o desire_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n 3._o prayer_n for_o patience_n most_o omnipotent_a god_n thou_o know_v how_o vile_a and_o frail_a this_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n be_v how_o it_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o wind_n and_o vanish_v again_o into_o dust_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o wherein_o i_o can_v trust_v to_o my_o own_o strength_n who_o in_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n feel_v so_o many_o commotion_n of_o anger_n impatience_n pusillanimity_n diffidence_n and_o mistrust_v upon_o the_o slight_a assault_n of_o sickness_n therefore_o i_o implore_v thy_o help_n most_o heavenly_a physician_n thy_o divine_a physic_n which_o be_v patience_n for_o patience_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o consolation_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a of_o sickness_n grant_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o a_o present_a and_o content_a mind_n i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n sweet_a and_o sour_a as_o proceed_v only_o from_o thy_o paternal_a providence_n because_o thou_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n and_o profit_n of_o thy_o child_n let_v thy_o spirit_n i_o beseech_v thou_o teach_v i_o through_o who_o comfort_n and_o assistance_n there_o be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v my_o soul_n in_o patience_n till_o death_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n who_o consider_v the_o sting_n of_o affliction_n under_o which_o we_o labour_v yet_o i_o though_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o the_o shed_n of_o my_o blood_n yet_o against_o my_o will_n i_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o force_v of_o contend_a nature_n therefore_o lord_n help_v my_o imperfection_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o both_o my_o strength_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a sincere_o to_o testify_v that_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o have_v comfort_v i_o 4._o prayer_n contain_v a_o resignation_n of_o a_o man_n self_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n olove_n ineffable_a o_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n my_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v promise_v i_o the_o best_a of_o worldly_a favour_n or_o what_o i_o myself_o will_v desire_v i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o i_o now_o suffer_v this_o i_o beg_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o that_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o satisfy_v upon_o i_o and_o by_o i_o in_o all_o thing_n 5._o prayer_n after_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o christ_n who_o out_o of_o thy_o goodness_n have_v be_v please_v to_o visit_v and_o refresh_v my_o sick_a soul_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n now_o i_o hold_v thou_o o_o divine_a love_n nor_o will_v i_o any_o more_o let_v thou_o go_v now_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n i_o bid_v adieu_n now_o rejoice_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o o_o god_n nothing_o o_o sweet_a jesus_n nothing_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o thou_o for_o i_o be_o unite_v with_o thou_o o_o christ_n in_o thou_o will_v i_o live_v in_o thou_o will_v i_o die_v and_o in_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o pleasure_n will_v i_o remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n no_o more_o do_v i_o live_v now_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o life_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o die_v a_o gainer_n now_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o life_n because_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o as_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n but_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o soon_o for_o we_o be_v come_v to_o great_a misery_n psal_n 79._o 8._o sweet_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o thy_o glory_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o effectual_a virtue_n sake_n of_o thy_o suffering_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v write_v down_o among_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n righteous_a in_o thy_o sight_n i_o worship_v thou_o o_o christ_n i_o bless_v thou_o because_o thou_o have_v redeem_v the_o world_n by_o thy_o suffering_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n save_v i_o who_o by_o thy_o cross_n and_o blood_n have_v redeem_v i_o o_o most_o merciful_a jesus_n i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o thy_o precious_a blood_n which_o thou_o do_v shed_v for_o sinner_n that_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o all_o my_o iniquity_n o_o blood_n of_o christ_n purify_v i_o let_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n save_v i_o let_v the_o water_n from_o christ_n side_n wash_v i_o let_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n comfort_v i_o o_o kind_a jesus_n hear_v i_o hide_v i_o between_o thy_o wound_n permit_v i_o not_o o_o merciful_a jesus_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o thou_o in_o this_o my_o hour_n of_o death_n call_v i_o command_v i_o to_o come_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o together_o with_o thy_o saint_n may_v praise_v thou_o to_o all_o eternity_n cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o countenance_n nor_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o sect._n 40._o at_o the_o moment_n of_o death_n now_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n deal_v merciful_o by_o i_o and_o command_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o peace_n sound_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o my_o mind_n those_o sweet_a word_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n o_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o elect._n o_o jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o o_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n sect._n 41._o the_o true_a confidence_n of_o a_o die_a person_n in_o god_n here_o i_o confident_o aver_v with_o st._n bernard_n let_v another_o pretend_v to_o merit_n let_v he_o boast_v of_o endure_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n and_o to_o put_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o such_o be_v the_o naughtiness_n of_o my_o pass_a lise_n that_o i_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o cease_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o immense_a goodness_n and_o to_o hope_v that_o as_o hitherto_o his_o most_o holy_a grace_n have_v afford_v i_o strength_n to_o endure_v all_o thing_n so_o the_o same_o will_v still_o uphold_v i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o beg_v of_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o thou_o will_v never_o suffer_v i_o to_o distrust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n though_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o miserable_a yea_o though_o i_o shall_v perceive_v myself_o in_o that_o terror_n and_o consternation_n ready_a to_o fail_v like_o st._n peter_n upon_o one_o blast_n of_o wind_n let_v i_o remember_v he_o let_v i_o call_v upon_o christ_n lord_n make_v i_o whole_a then_o o_o then_o shall_v thou_o stretch_v for_o h_o thy_o hand_n and_o save_v i_o stom_n sink_v but_o if_o thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o go_v far_o yet_o with_o peter_n to_o run_v headlong_o into_o denial_n then_o such_o be_v my_o hope_n that_o thou_o will_v look_v upon_o i_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n as_o thou_o look_v upon_o peter_n and_o grant_v i_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o eternity_n this_o i_o be_o certain_a of_o that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v my_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v i_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o say_n of_o st._n austin_n god_n may_v save_v some_o without_o good_a work_n because_o he_o be_v good_a but_o he_o condemn_v none_o but_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o he_o be_v just_a and_o therefore_o i_o commit_v myself_o to_o he_o with_o a_o full_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o if_o he_o suffer_v i_o to_o perish_v for_o my_o sin_n yet_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o i_o yet_o i_o hope_v and_o most_o certain_o hope_v that_o his_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n will_v most_o faithful_o preserve_v my_o soul_n so_o that_o his_o mercy_n rather_o than_o his_o justice_n shall_v be_v praise_v in_o i_o nothing_o can_v happen_v to_o i_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o he_o please_v to_o who_o ever_o it_o seem_v ill_a be_v still_o the_o best_a to_o i_o whatever_n please_v thou_o that_o will_v i_o that_o will_v i_o o_o god_n sect._n 42._o the_o last_o word_n of_o die_a person_n avgustus_n the_o emperor_n die_v with_o these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n live_v mindful_a of_o our_o nuptial_a knot_n and_o so_o farewell_n how_o much_o more_o holilv_n will_v these_o christian_n do_v that_o direct_v their_o last_o word_n to_o the_o beginning_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n dyonisius_n the_o areopagite_n be_v condemn_v to_o lose_v his_o head_n with_o a_o christian_a generosity_n contemn_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o spectator_n let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o my_o lord_n upon_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o be_v i_o in_o this_o world_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n basil_n the_o great_a lie_v at_o the_o last_o period_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v pious_o instruct_v his_o own_o friend_n breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n with_o these_o last_o word_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n st._n bernard_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n oh_o christian_n say_v he_o despair_v not_o of_o this_o infirmity_n christ_n have_v teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n who_o to_o fly_v to_o who_o to_o invoke_v in_o who_o to_o hope_v therefore_o do_v thou_o so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o thou_o lord_n have_v i_o trust_v let_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v to_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o die_a person_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n all_o his_o prayer_n wish_n desire_n and_o last_o hope_n must_v ever_o tend_v to_o he_o let_v the_o die_a person_n say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o thou_o lord_n i_o turn_v my_o face_n to_o thou_o i_o direct_v my_o eye_n sect._n 46._o let_v the_o die_a person_n imitate_v the_o penitent_a thief_n in_o golgotha_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n happy_a thief_n who_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n have_v learn_v more_o in_o three_o hour_n than_o the_o unhappy_a iscariot_n in_o three_o year_n lord_n god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o abyss_n of_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o friend_n and_o kindred_n be_v silent_a thy_o disciple_n forsake_v thou_o the_o angel_n appear_v noâ—_n where_o be_v those_o thousand_o feed_v by_o this_o crucify_a lord_n who_o of_o all_o that_o multitude_n speak_v one_o word_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefactor_n yet_o the_o thief_n against_o his_o companion_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o justify_v his_o innocency_n take_v off_o all_o scandal_n from_o he_o and_o convict_v the_o multitude_n of_o murder_n nor_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o advocate_n but_o rather_o applaud_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o happy_a rhetorician_n want_v in_o his_o cause_n but_o we_o true_o say_v he_o be_v righteous_o punish_v for_o we_o receive_v according_a to_o our_o deed_n but_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o oh_o how_o true_o may_v i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o myself_o i_o just_o now_o die_v i_o receive_v according_a to_o my_o deed_n but_o my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n do_v nothing_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o die_v in_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o therefore_o may_v i_o true_o use_v this_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o because_o thou_o be_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o because_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o kingdom_n look_v upon_o i_o weep_v in_o this_o exile_n and_o admit_v i_o go_v hence_o into_o thy_o kingdom_n this_o i_o beg_v of_o thou_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o thy_o scourge_n thy_o thorn_n thy_o cross_n and_o through_o thy_o torment_n and_o thy_o death_n therefore_o what_o remain_v but_o for_o i_o to_o throw_v my_o soul_n into_o his_o bosom_n who_o alone_o consider_v its_o pain_n and_o suffering_n he_o know_v what_o conduce_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n
grave_a but_o as_o a_o victorious_a captain_n break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a in_o spite_n of_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o set_v a_o guard_n upon_o he_o for_o as_o we_o have_v it_o matth._n 28._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v tremble_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lie_v the_o death_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o prophesy_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o vespasian_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o persecution_n grow_v hot_a against_o the_o christian_n especial_o upon_o nero_n return_n from_o achaia_n in_o great_a pomp_n he_o at_o that_o time_n resolve_v to_o glut_v himself_o with_o innocent_a blood_n cause_v several_a thousand_o of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o amongst_o the_o rest_n st._n peter_n for_o who_o preservation_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v still_o put_v up_o to_o heaven_n many_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o who_o can_v gain_v acceâ—â—_n persuade_v he_o earnest_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n allege_v that_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n the_o which_o after_o many_o denial_n he_o attempt_v by_o get_v over_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v effect_v and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n gate_n be_v there_o say_v to_o meet_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v enter_v the_o city_n when_o know_v he_o he_o ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_a a_o second_a time_n by_o which_o answer_n st._n peter_n apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o endeavour_v to_o fly_v that_o death_n which_o be_v allot_v he_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v he_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_a in_o his_o servant_n he_o return_v again_o to_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o keekper_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o st._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n his_o fellow-prisoner_n he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mountain_n near_o the_o river_n tiber_n about_o three_o furlong_n without_o the_o city_n and_o there_o crucify_a with_o his_o head_n downward_o it_o be_v his_o own_o desire_n so_o to_o die_v allege_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v suffer_v and_o so_o have_v run_v the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v the_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o death_n of_o st._n paul_n how_o long_a st._n paul_n continue_v in_o prison_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v sentence_n to_o die_v be_v uncertain_a but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o execution_n soon_o come_v but_o what_o his_o preparatory_a treatment_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v scourge_v as_o malefactor_n be_v wont_a in_o order_n to_o their_o death_n be_v not_o know_v as_o a_o roman_a citizen_n by_o the_o valerian_n and_o porcian_n law_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o any_o such_o ignominious_a and_o infamous_a punishment_n though_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n notorious_a malefactor_n condemn_v by_o the_o centuriate_a assembly_n be_v first_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o then_o put_v to_o death_n and_o as_o baronius_n inform_v we_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n mary_n beyond_o the_o bridge_n in_o rome_n two_o pillar_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v to_o which_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v bind_v and_o scourge_v before_o their_o execution_n as_o our_o apostle_n be_v lead_v to_o execution_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v convert_v three_o of_o the_o soldier_n who_o guard_v he_o which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n st._n paul_n be_v come_v to_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o execution_n which_o be_v near_o the_o aquae_fw-la salviae_fw-la three_o mile_n from_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v exhort_v such_o as_o come_v â—o_o see_v his_o tragedy_n to_o repentance_n and_o recommend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o bless_a lord_n and_o master_n he_o kneel_v down_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o with_o a_o sword_n st._n chrysostom_n declare_v that_o his_o cheerful_a submit_v to_o death_n and_o his_o constant_a courage_n till_o the_o last_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v his_o executioner_n but_o several_a other_o who_o afterward_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v execute_v as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o age._n and_o thus_o the_o great_a apostle_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o epistle_n visit_v most_o of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o as_o theodoret_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o he_o undoubted_o mean_v britain_n he_o receive_v first_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o via_fw-la oâ—â—iensis_fw-la about_o two_o mile_n from_o rome_n over_o who_o grave_a about_o 318_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o the_o request_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n build_v a_o stately_a church_n and_o endow_v it_o with_o many_o rich_a gift_n and_o privilege_n the_o death_n of_o st._n andrew_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v the_o proconsul_n order_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v crucify_a the_o people_n cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o rope_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o long_o die_v the_o cross_n be_v two_o beam_n set_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o letter_n x._o from_o this_o cross_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o it_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n and_o by_o his_o admirable_a patience_n courage_n and_o perseverance_n convert_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n during_o his_o hang_n there_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o the_o proconsul_n for_o his_o life_n but_o our_o apostle_n desire_v they_o not_o to_o intercede_v for_o he_o for_o that_o he_o be_v great_o desirous_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v earnest_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n finish_v his_o race_n and_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o it_o happen_v for_o he_o there_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o his_o body_n be_v take_v down_o be_v embalm_v at_o the_o command_n of_o maximilia_fw-la who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o afterward_o lay_v in_o a_o stately_a tomb_n prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n where_o it_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o be_v at_o his_o command_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o bury_v there_o in_o the_o great_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scot_n for_o many_o age_n past_a have_v have_v such_o veneration_n for_o he_o that_o they_o style_v he_o the_o patron_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v his_o cross_n in_o their_o standard_n the_o death_n of_o st._n james_n a_o short_a time_n after_o his_o imprisonment_n sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n according_a to_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o soldier_n or_o officer_n who_o guard_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n or_o as_o suidas_n will_v have_v it_o his_o accuser_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o courage_n and_o bravery_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o cheerful_o go_v to_o his_o death_n come_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o ask_v pardon_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v upon_o which_o the_o bless_a man_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o ground_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v he_o say_v peace_n my_o son_n peace_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o a_o pardon_n of_o thy_o fault_n whereupon_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n he_o open_o confess_v
or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o 64._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v uncertain_a though_o dorotheus_n report_v he_o be_v martyr_a at_o sebestople_n near_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n past_a doubt_n for_o reprove_v their_o idolatrous_a worship_n in_o adore_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v bury_v there_o another_o account_n we_o have_v that_o he_o be_v seize_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o after_o be_v stone_v be_v behead_v when_o as_o the_o greek_a office_n second_v by_o several_a breviaries_n relate_v that_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o cross_n and_o far_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n keep_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o convey_v thence_o to_o rome_n by_o aelen_fw-mi mother_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a where_o some_o bone_n say_v to_o be_v his_o be_v show_v with_o great_a veneration_n to_o this_o day_n the_o death_n of_o st._n mark_n whilst_o st._n mark_n be_v intent_n at_o divine_a worship_n the_o barbarous_a multitude_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o fasten_v cord_n about_o his_o foot_n drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n in_o a_o most_o inhuman_a manner_n so_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v tear_v off_o by_o the_o cragginess_n of_o the_o way_n not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o they_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o prison_n near_o the_o sea_n where_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o his_o agony_n by_o a_o divine_a apparition_n the_o next_o morning_n they_o draw_v he_o forth_o till_o by_o the_o extreme_a effusion_n of_o blood_n his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n after_o which_o as_o metaprastus_n add_v they_o kindle_v a_o large_a fire_n and_o burn_v his_o body_n the_o remain_v of_o which_o be_v preserve_v by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v and_o such_o part_n of_o he_o as_o remain_v be_v afterward_o carry_v to_o venice_n and_o there_o keep_v in_o a_o church_n build_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o evangelist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o stately_a pile_n now_o extant_a in_o europe_n the_o death_n of_o st._n luke_n some_o there_o be_v that_o say_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n but_o nasianzen_n and_o polinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n with_o some_o other_o affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n nicephorus_n give_v we_o this_o follow_a account_n viz_o that_o saint_n luke_n come_v into_o greece_n successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v many_o convert_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o work_v many_o miracle_n till_o at_o last_o a_o party_n of_o infidel_n encourage_v by_o their_o priest_n who_o idolatrous_a worship_n the_o evangelist_n sharp_o reprove_v fall_v at_o unaware_o upon_o he_o and_o sorcible_o drag_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o not_o have_v a_o cross_n in_o readiness_n they_o hang_v he_o upon_o a_o olive-tree_n in_o the_o 80th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n some_o affirm_v that_o his_o body_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o constanâ—ine_n the_o great_a or_o his_o son_n constantius_n bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o solemn_o inter_v in_o the_o great_a church_n found_v there_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o death_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n the_o death_n of_o ignatius_n ignatius_n be_v bear_v twelve_o year_n before_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o his_o eye_n behold_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v as_o many_o think_v one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o nay_o some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o our_o bless_a lord_n set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o contend_v about_o superiority_n however_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a portion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o succeed_v st._n peter_n in_o the_o pastorship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n convert_v and_o confirm_v many_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o heresy_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n come_v he_o cheerful_o say_v i_o be_o god_n corn_n when_o the_o wild_a beast_n have_v ground_n i_o to_o powder_v with_o their_o tooth_n i_o shall_v be_v his_o white_a bread_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o 11_o year_n of_o trajan_n be_v as_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n affirm_v tear_v to_o piece_n by_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o theatre_n to_o make_v the_o tyrant_n sport_n and_o thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o this_o good_a man_n who_o upon_o many_o occasion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v my_o love_n be_v crucify_a mean_v either_o christ_n the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n or_o that_o his_o darling_n sin_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o behold_v the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o he_o ascend_v he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o patience_n other_o grace_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o christian_n armour_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o patience_n be_v the_o panoply_n or_o whole_a armour_n of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o polycarp_n his_o enemy_n thirst_v after_o his_o blood_n and_o there_o upon_o desire_a the_o proconsul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v throw_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o he_o allege_v the_o time_n for_o the_o game_n of_o beast_n be_v past_a they_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o flame_n to_o which_o last_o he_o consent_v and_o thereupon_o the_o multitude_n lead_v he_o away_o crying_z this_o be_v the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o overthrower_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v many_o that_o our_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o fetch_v wood_n from_o their_o shop_n and_o house_n when_o the_o pile_n be_v rear_v the_o holy_a man_n put_v off_o his_o apparel_n be_v assist_v therein_o by_o the_o faithful_a christian_n that_o come_v to_o take_v their_o last_o farewell_n of_o he_o strive_v to_o touch_v his_o body_n as_o account_v it_o no_o small_a honour_n when_o he_o be_v naked_a the_o infidel_n offer_v to_o nail_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n but_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o forbear_v say_v suffer_v i_o even_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o this_o fire_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n likewise_o to_o persevere_v therein_o without_o your_o fasten_v i_o with_o nail_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n he_o say_v this_o prayer_n o_o god_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n thou_o i_o glorify_v o_o lord_n receive_v i_o and_o make_v i_o a_o companion_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o saint_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o great_a highpriest_n thy_o belove_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o death_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v behead_v the_o which_o to_o put_v he_o to_o great_a torment_n be_v do_v with_o a_o blunt_a sword_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n without_o the_o city_n where_o kneel_v he_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a thou_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n o_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o division_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n in_o peace_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o thy_o cause_n and_o gospel_n after_o which_o he_o submit_v his_o head_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o executioner_n suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 96_o and_o of_o his_o age_n 110._o the_o death_n of_o justin_n martyr_n after_o his_o have_v painful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o many_o country_n he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o have_v many_o contest_v with_o the_o philosopher_n and_o sage_n and_o be_v at_o last_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o one_o crescens_n condemn_v and_o according_o behead_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 139._o and_o as_o epipharius_n have_v it_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o adrian_n some_o time_n before_o he_o prognosticate_v his_o death_n so_o sell_v this_o faithful_a
to_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o which_o many_o error_n have_v creep_v especial_o in_o bulgaria_n so_o that_o continue_v a_o faithful_a pastor_n for_o about_o three_o year_n he_o then_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o exchange_v for_o a_o better_a life_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a patience_n mild_a and_o meek_a in_o all_o his_o action_n exceed_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o learning_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o come_v forward_o in_o the_o world_n go_v back_o in_o grace_n his_o estate_n be_v miserable_a that_o go_v laugh_v to_o destruction_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o correction_n the_o death_n of_o anselm_n he_o use_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o shame_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o and_o must_v of_o necessity_n choose_v one_o he_o will_v rather_o be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n without_o sin_n than_o go_v into_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o while_n after_o his_o return_n to_o england_n he_o die_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 1._o anno_fw-la 1109._o age_a 76._o the_o last_o say_n of_o nicephorus_n he_o be_v one_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n he_o write_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o greek_a and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o andronicus_n he_o use_v to_o say_v christ_n ask_v peter_n three_o time_n if_o he_o love_v he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o information_n but_o that_o by_o his_o threefold_a profession_n he_o may_v help_v and_o heal_v his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o he_o live_v under_o andronicus_n senior_n 1110._o the_o death_n of_o bernard_n he_o live_v with_o great_a applause_n till_o the_o 63_o year_n of_o his_o age_n when_o retire_v to_o his_o monastery_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o call_v all_o his_o disciple_n about_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o weep_v he_o comfort_v they_o say_v my_o fatherly_a love_n move_v i_o to_o pity_v you_o my_o child_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o remain_v here_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n draw_v i_o to_o long_o to_o depart_v hence_o therefore_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o i_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o who_o protection_n i_o leave_v you_o and_o thereupon_o he_o resign_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1153_o and_o in_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o his_o age._n upon_o enter_v the_o church_n at_o the_o door_n he_o usual_o say_v stay_v here_o all_o my_o worldly_a thought_n and_o all_o vanity_n that_o i_o may_v entertain_v heavenly_a meditation_n the_o death_n of_o peter_n lombard_n his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o there_o be_v in_o we_o evil_a concupiscence_n and_o vain_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n weapon_n bend_v against_o our_o soul_n whereby_o when_o god_n forsake_v we_o he_o overthrow_v we_o with_o deadly_a wound_n let_v none_o glory_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o preacher_n in_o that_o they_o edify_v more_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o author_n of_o grace_n but_o minister_n the_o instruction_n of_o word_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a as_o the_o exhortation_n of_o work_n for_o if_o they_o that_o teach_v well_o neglect_v to_o do_v well_o they_o shall_v hardly_o profit_v their_o audience_n he_o die_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o august_n 1164._o and_o lie_v bury_v at_o paris_n and_o have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o his_o tomb_n here_o lie_v peter_n lombard_n b._n d._n of_o paris_n who_o compose_v the_o book_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o epistle_n the_o death_n of_o alexander_n hales_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o hales_n in_o gloucestershire_n careful_o educate_v of_o a_o excellent_a wit_n and_o very_o industrious_a his_o say_n be_v of_o patience_n a_o soul_n patient_a when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v be_v like_o a_o man_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o salve_n in_o the_o other_o who_o can_v wound_v but_o will_v heal_v of_o faith_n what_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o body_n faith_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v well_o and_o as_o fly_v hurt_v the_o eye_n so_o little_a sin_n and_o ill_a thought_n torment_v the_o soul_n of_o humility_n a_o humble_a man_n be_v like_o a_o good_a tree_n the_o more_o full_a of_o fruit_n the_o branch_n be_v the_o low_a they_o bend_v themselves_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o life_n of_o bonaventure_n to_o keep_v himself_o employ_v he_o write_v the_o bible_n over_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o well_o use_v it_o that_o he_o can_v ready_o cite_v all_o the_o material_a text_n by_o heart_n after_o this_o he_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o continue_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n do_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o charity_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v likewise_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o at_o last_o spend_v with_o tedious_a study_n nature_n decay_v in_o he_o and_o he_o fall_v sick_a give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274_o aged_a 53_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o cathedral_n the_o death_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n when_o any_o one_o offer_v he_o promotion_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v chrysostom_n commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n in_o all_o his_o sermon_n he_o frame_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n capacity_n and_o hate_a vice_n in_o any_o though_o he_o love_v their_o person_n never_o so_o well_o he_o die_v as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n summon_v at_o lion_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1274._o his_o usual_a say_n be_v these_o of_o spend_v our_o time_n make_v much_o of_o time_n especial_o in_o that_o weighty_a matter_n of_o salvation_n o_o how_o much_o will_v he_o that_o now_o lie_v fry_a in_o hell_n rejoice_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o the_o least_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o may_v get_v god_n favour_n of_o death_n the_o young_a man_n haâ—h_v death_n at_o his_o back_n the_o old_a man_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o pursue_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o march_v up_o towards_o thy_o fâ—ce_n of_o repentance_n remember_v that_o though_o god_n promise_v forgiveness_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v to_o morrow_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o death_n of_o john_n wicklif_n he_o be_v a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n descend_v of_o godly_a parents_n who_o send_v he_o to_o morton_n college_n in_o oxford_n where_o he_o profit_v in_o learning_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v divinity_n reader_n in_o the_o university_n which_o he_o so_o well_o perform_v that_o he_o obtain_v a_o general_a applause_n from_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n often_o bewail_v the_o vicious_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o all_o the_o persecution_n and_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o die_v in_o peace_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1384._o but_o after_o his_o death_n many_o of_o his_o famous_a write_n be_v burn_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n the_o death_n of_o john_n huss_n in_o degrade_n he_o they_o be_v so_o cruel_a as_o to_o cut_v the_o skin_n from_o off_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o shear_n and_o to_o disannul_v the_o emperor_n letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n after_o which_o they_o prepare_v for_o his_o execution_n and_o put_v a_o cap_n upon_o his_o head_n paint_v with_o devil_n the_o which_o he_o joyful_o put_v on_o say_v that_o since_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n wâ—re_v for_o his_o sake_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n he_o will_v not_o disdain_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o wear_v that_o cap_n when_o he_o have_v put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n standing_z by_z say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o huss_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n jesus_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n then_o they_o burn_v his_o book_n at_o which_o he_o with_o a_o joyful_a countenance_n say_v to_o the_o people_n think_v not_o good_a people_n that_o i_o die_v for_o any_o heresy_n or_o error_n but_o through_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o my_o adversary_n as_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o face_n in_o prayer_n the_o cap_n fall_v off_o whereupon_o a_o soldier_n put_v it_o on_o again_o say_v he_o shall_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v then_o rise_v up_o say_v lord_n jesus_n assist_v and_o help_v i_o that_o with_o a_o constant_a and_o patient_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a
be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o he_o with_o who_o he_o pray_v very_o servent_o and_o give_v they_o all_o his_o benediction_n the_o next_o morning_n the_o sherist_n receive_v he_o and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v great_o solicit_v by_o the_o sheriff_n of_o essex_n to_o recant_v to_o which_o he_o only_o answer_v well_o i_o perceive_v that_o i_o now_o have_v be_v deceive_v myself_o and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o in_o hadly_a of_o their_o expectation_n at_o which_o the_o sheriff_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a say_v and_o desire_v he_o to_o explain_v it_o hope_v he_o intend_v to_o recant_v why_o say_v doctor_n taylor_n i_o do_v propose_v to_o myself_o once_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o hadly_a churchyard_n in_o which_o i_o now_o see_v i_o shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o as_o for_o my_o deceive_n of_o other_o of_o their_o expectation_n be_v that_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o corpulent_a body_n may_v have_v feed_v many_o worm_n who_o now_o must_v be_v content_a without_o i_o bing_o come_v within_o two_o mile_n of_o hadly_a a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o great_o lament_v the_o state_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v be_v patient_a as_o for_o i_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o almost_o at_o home_n and_o have_v not_o pass_v two_o mile_n more_o to_o go_v over_o before_o i_o come_v to_o my_o father_n house_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o extend_v his_o arm_n towards_o heaven_n and_o with_o a_o voice_n ravish_v with_o joy_n continue_v say_v most_o merciful_a father_n of_o heaven_n for_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n sake_n receive_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n till_o one_o with_o a_o halberd_n beat_v out_o his_o brain_n thus_o die_v this_o bless_a martyr_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n bradford_n whhen_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n several_a come_v to_o visit_v he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v ghostly_a consolation_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o sheriff_n come_v and_o convey_v he_o together_o with_o a_o youth_n of_o about_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n to_o smithfield_n where_o the_o stake_n be_v prepare_v when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o as_o likewise_o a_o faggot_n that_o he_o take_v up_o and_o then_o fall_v flat_a upon_o his_o face_n in_o token_n of_o humility_n he_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n till_o the_o sheriff_n order_v he_o to_o rise_v put_v off_o his_o raiment_n he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o youth_n fasten_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o as_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n repent_v o_o england_n of_o thy_o sin_n beware_v of_o idolatry_n beware_v of_o false_a antichrist_n take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v thou_o then_o turn_v to_o the_o young_a man_n who_o be_v a_o apprentice_n to_o a_o merchant_n in_o london_n he_o say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n bother_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n and_o then_o embrace_v the_o reed_n he_o say_v straight_o be_v the_o way_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n and_o with_o a_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v the_o burn_a without_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v the_o body_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n in_o the_o bloody_a year_n anno_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n ridley_n after_o his_o degradation_n he_o be_v deliver_v in_o order_n to_o his_o execution_n at_o suppertime_n his_o keeper_n wife_n weep_v to_o think_v he_o must_v suffer_v the_o the_o next_o day_n he_o comfort_v she_o say_v i_o pray_v be_v patient_a and_o cheerful_a as_o i_o be_o for_o by_o this_o grief_n you_o express_v it_o be_v plain_a you_o love_v i_o not_o and_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n invite_v they_o all_o to_o his_o wedding_n say_v to_o morrow_n i_o shall_v be_v marry_v and_o when_o some_o offer_v to_o watch_v with_o he_o he_o refuse_v their_o kindness_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v sleep_v as_o well_o that_o night_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v come_v the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o come_v with_o a_o great_a guard_n to_o convey_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n also_o dr._n latimer_n who_o be_v condemn_v with_o he_o dr._n ridley_n dress_v himself_o in_o his_o episcopal_a garment_n and_o shave_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v go_v to_o a_o earthly_a wedding_n upon_o his_o way_n he_o look_v behind_o he_o espy_v dr._n latimer_n come_v after_o and_o call_v to_o he_o with_o a_o cheerful_a voice_n say_v o_o brother_n be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v dr._n latimer_n i_o have_v after_o you_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v then_o turn_v to_o dr._n latimer_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o embrace_v he_o and_o bid_v he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o say_v he_o `_o god_n will_v either_o assuage_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o give_v we_o strength_n to_o endure_v its_o fury_n with_o patience_n and_o so_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o kiss_v it_o than_o kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o good_a space_n when_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n the_o popish_a locust_n run_v and_o stop_v his_o mouth_n when_o the_o smith_n be_v knock_v in_o the_o staple_n that_o fasten_v the_o chain_n he_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o good_a fellow_n drive_v it_o in_o fast_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v its_o course_n the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o flame_n a_o long_a while_n before_o he_o die_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o ill_a make_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o one_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o note_n and_o may_v be_v count_v a_o prophecy_n which_o be_v this_o dr._n ridley_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n long_o before_o king_n edward_n death_n as_o he_o be_v cross_v the_o thames_n in_o a_o boat_n the_o wind_n arise_v so_o high_a that_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o present_a drown_n but_o he_o comfort_v they_o say_v fear_v not_o for_o this_o boat_n carry_v a_o bishop_n that_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o not_o drown_v the_o death_n of_o hugh_n latimer_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o look_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n not_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v awhile_o he_o unstrip_v himself_o and_o say_v to_o bishop_n ridley_n brother_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o play_v the_o man_n for_o i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o add_v that_o he_o know_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v then_o embrace_v dr._n ridley_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o stake_n and_o the_o fire_n kindle_v then_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o stroke_v his_o face_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555._o the_o death_n of_o john_n philpot._n when_o he_o come_v to_o newgate_n he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o place_n by_o himself_o and_o have_v word_n bring_v he_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v when_o with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n he_o reply_v i_o be_o ready_a god_n grant_v i_o strength_n and_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n and_o after_o have_v retire_v awhile_o to_o pray_v he_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v convey_v into_o smithfield_n where_o he_o no_o soon_o come_v but_o he_o â—e'l_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n cry_v i_o will_v pay_v my_o â—_z in_o thou_o o_o smithfield_n then_o rise_v up_o he_o kisle_v and_o embrace_v the_o stake_n say_v shall_v i_o disdain_v to_o suffer_v at_o this_o stake_n when_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o most_o vile_a death_n for_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n he_o suffer_v himself_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n and_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n and_o patient_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n suffer_v martyrdom_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1555_o and_o of_o his_o age_n about_o forty_o nine_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o popish_a doctor_n frequent_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o use_v all_o the_o argument_n
sun_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o but_o one_o righteousness_n and_o one_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o i_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o be_v equal_a in_o righteousness_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n yet_o have_v i_o reason_n to_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o that_o i_o can_v expect_v no_o salvation_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o my_o death_n i_o bless_v god_n i_o feel_v and_o find_v so_o much_o inward_a joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o my_o choice_n whether_o to_o die_v or_o live_v i_o will_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o choose_v death_n than_o life_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1576._o the_o death_n of_o peter_n boquinus_fw-la the_o popish_a party_n be_v incense_v against_o he_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o destroy_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o heidelberg_n where_o upon_o a_o lord_n day_n visit_v of_o a_o sick_a friend_n he_o find_v his_o spirit_n fail_v and_o say_v lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1582._o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n bucholtzer_n he_o be_v full_a of_o self_n denial_n humble_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o contention_n he_o use_v often_o to_o meditate_v upon_o death_n and_o use_v this_o expression_n it_o have_v always_o former_o be_v my_o care_n in_o what_o corner_n soever_o i_o have_v be_v to_o be_v ready_a when_o god_n call_v to_o say_v with_o abraham_n behold_v my_o lord_n here_o i_o be_o but_o now_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o answer_v if_o he_o will_v please_v to_o call_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n into_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o true_o i_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o happy_a and_o bless_a hour_n of_o death_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1584._o age_a fifty_o five_o the_o death_n of_o gasper_n olevian_n amortal_a sickness_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o express_v to_o a_o friend_n that_o by_o that_o sickness_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n majesty_n more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v before_o the_o next_o day_n he_o tell_v john_n piscator_fw-la that_o the_o day_n before_o for_o four_o hour_n together_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n so_o that_o he_o wonder_v why_o his_o wife_n shall_v ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o something_o better_a whereas_o indeed_o he_o can_v never_o be_v better_o for_o say_v he_o i_o think_v i_o be_v in_o a_o most_o pleasant_a meadow_n in_o which_o as_o i_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v besprinkle_v with_o a_o heavenly_a dew_n and_o that_o not_o spare_o but_o plentiful_o pour_v down_o whereby_o both_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o ineffable_a joy_n to_o who_o piscator_fw-la say_fw-la that_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n lead_v thou_o into_o fresh_a pasture_n yea_o say_v olevian_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n then_o repeat_v some_o sentence_n out_o of_o psalm_n 42._o isa_n 9_o matth._n 11._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o journey_n to_o god_n long_o defer_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n of_o death_n alstedius_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v most_o sure_a and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 51._o the_o death_n of_o john_n wigandus_n his_o strength_n decay_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o prepare_v for_o death_n he_o make_v his_o own_o epitaph_n in_o christ_n i_o live_v and_o die_v through_o he_o i_o live_v again_o what_o be_v bad_a to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n with_o christ_n shall_v reign_v so_o pray_v he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o anno_fw-la 1587._o age_a 64._o the_o death_n of_o john_n fox_n mr._n fox_n together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o go_v to_o antwerp_n and_o so_o to_o basil_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n of_o free_a reception_n of_o poor_a distress_a fugitive_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o here_o he_o undertake_v to_o correct_v the_o press_n and_o at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o he_o can_v spare_v he_o write_v part_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n famous_a to_o all_o posterity_n and_o in_o this_o station_n he_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n who_o death_n he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o foretell_v upon_o certain_a notice_n of_o which_o he_o with_o several_a pious_a and_o learned_a man_n return_v into_o england_n and_o be_v kind_o receive_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n where_o mr._n fox_n prosecute_v his_o work_n begin_v at_o basil_n and_o so_o labour_v therein_o that_o he_o soon_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o period_n he_o finish_v this_o great_a work_n in_o eleven_o year_n space_n search_v all_o the_o record_n himself_o he_o now_o grow_v in_o year_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a hardship_n his_o great_a study_n travel_v and_o labour_n he_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a weak_a condition_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o troublesome_a care_n of_o the_o world_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o all_o spirit_n die_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1587._o in_o the_o 70th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o george_n sohnius_n he_o be_v full_a of_o humility_n piety_n and_o patience_n fall_v sick_a he_o bear_v it_o with_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o fervent_a prayer_n often_o repeat_v o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o i_o whole_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o so_o die_v anno_fw-la 1589._o age_a 38._o the_o death_n of_o james_n andreas_n the_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o will_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o live_v long_o that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o â—his_n life_n and_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o fall_v sick_a he_o send_v for_o james_n heerbrand_n say_v i_o expect_v that_o after_o my_o death_n many_o adversary_n will_v rise_v up_o to_o asperse_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v testify_v for_o i_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o go_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o night_n before_o he_o die_v he_o sleep_v partly_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o chair_n the_o clock_n strike_v six_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o say_v my_o hour_n draw_v near_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v he_o say_v lord_n into_o by_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1590._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o hierom_n zanchius_n zanchy_a be_v grow_v old_a have_v a_o liberal_a stipend_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o prince_n cassimir_n and_o â—oing_v to_o heidelberg_n to_o visit_v his_o friend_n he_o fall_v sick_a â—nd_v quiet_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n anno_fw-la 1590._o age_v 75._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n sadeel_n he_o sell_v sick_a of_o a_o pleurisy_n which_o he_o prophetical_o say_v will_v be_v mortal_a and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n he_o whole_o converse_v with_o â—od_a he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1591._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whitaker_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n a_o friend_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o reply_v o_o happy_a â—ight_n i_o have_v not_o take_v so_o sweet_a a_o sleep_n since_o my_o disease_n seizâ—…_n upon_o i_o but_o be_v in_o a_o cold_a sweat_n his_o frieâ—…_n tell_v he_o that_o symptom_n of_o death_n appear_v 〈…〉_z he_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v life_n or_o death_n be_v wâ—…_n come_v to_o i_o which_o god_n please_v for_o death_n shall_v bâ—…_n advantage_n to_o i_o for_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v but_o only_o far_o as_o i_o may_v do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n service_n he_o dâ—…d_v anno_fw-la 1595._o age_a 47._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n rollock_n he_o say_v i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v all_o my_o sense_n entiâ—…_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o lord_n jesâ—…_n why_o shall_v thou_o not_o have_v it_o it_o have_v be_v my_o câ—…_n all_o my_o life_n long_o to_o dedicate_v it_o to_o thou_o i_o pray_v
thou_o tâ—…_n it_o that_o it_o may_v live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o fall_v iâ—…_n a_o slumber_n and_o awake_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v disâ—…ved_v say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o â—…serable_a life_n haste_v lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o then_o some_o bewail_v their_o loss_n of_o he_o to_o thâ—…_n he_o say_v i_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o tâ—…_n life_n and_o now_o be_o come_v to_o my_o end_n why_o shall_v 〈…〉_z back_o again_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o that_o i_o may_v go_v thrâ—…_n this_o last_o degree_n with_o thy_o assistance_n lead_v i_o to_o 〈…〉_z glory_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n o_o thâ—…_n be_v with_o thou_o some_o say_n the_o next_o day_n be_v tâ—…_n sabbath_n he_o say_v thy_o sabbath_n o_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o eternal_a sabbath_n then_o he_o breathe_v out_o haste_v lord_n and_o do_v tarry_v i_o be_o weary_a both_o of_o night_n and_o day_n câ—…_n lord_n jesus_n that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o thou_o break_v these_o 〈…〉_z string_n and_o give_v i_o other_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissoluâ—…_n and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o haste_v lord_n jesus_n and_o defeâ—…_n long_o go_v forth_o my_o weak_a life_n and_o let_v a_o better_o cee_v one_o stand_v by_o say_v sir_n let_v nothing_o trâ—…_n you_o for_o now_o your_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o which_o he_o say_v o_o welcome_o message_n will_v to_o god_n my_o funeral_n may_v be_v to_o mâ—rrow_n thus_o he_o continue_v fervent_a in_o prayeâ—_n till_o he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n anno_fw-la 1593._o aged_n 43._o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n hemingius_n before_o his_o death_n he_o grow_v blind_a and_o much_o disease_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n some_o time_n before_o his_o death_n he_o expound_v the_o 103_o psalm_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o his_o auditor_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1600._o age_a 87._o the_o death_n of_o daniel_n tossanus_n daniel_n tossanus_n fall_v sick_a he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n we_o have_v a_o city_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n many_o other_o place_n he_o recite_v he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 61._o the_o death_n of_o william_n perkins_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o marston_n in_o warwickshire_n and_o be_v educate_v at_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n he_o write_v many_o rare_a treatise_n which_o for_o their_o excellency_n be_v translate_v into_o most_o language_n all_o he_o write_v be_v with_o his_o left_a hand_n with_o which_o he_o stab_v the_o romish_a cause_n as_o one_o well_o express_v though_o nature_n thou_o of_o thy_o right_a hand_n bereave_v right_o well_o thou_o write_v with_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v left_a in_o his_o last_o fit_a a_o friend_n stand_v by_o pray_v for_o a_o mitigation_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o who_o he_o say_v pray_v not_o for_o a_o ease_n of_o my_o torment_n but_o for_o a_o increase_n of_o my_o patience_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 44._o he_o be_v bury_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o christ_n college_n with_o great_a solemnity_n dr._n montague_n preach_v his_o funeral_n sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n moses_n my_o servant_n be_v dead_a his_o work_n be_v print_v in_o three_o volume_n in_o folio_n the_o death_n of_o francis_n junius_n but_o be_v at_o lion_n he_o escape_v a_o imminent_a death_n which_o make_v he_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o belief_n he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o which_o he_o give_v this_o account_n when_o i_o open_v the_o new_a testament_n i_o first_o meet_v with_o st._n john_n first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n i_o read_v part_n of_o it_o and_o be_v present_o convince_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o author_n do_v excel_v all_o humane_a write_n my_o body_n tremble_v my_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o i_o be_v so_o affect_v all_o that_o day_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_v thou_o waste_v mindful_a of_o i_o o_o my_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n and_o call_v home_v thy_o lose_a sheep_n into_o thy_o fold_n and_o from_o that_o day_n he_o whole_o bend_v himself_o to_o pion_n practice_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1602._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n holland_n be_v ancient_a he_o employ_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o often_o use_v to_o sigh_v forth_o come_v o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n thou_o morning_n star_n come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o thou_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1612._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o james_n granaeus_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pain_n he_o use_v to_o say_v as_o death_n sweet_a so_o to_o rise_v be_v sweet_a much_o more_o christ_n as_o in_o life_n so_o he_o in_o death_n be_v store_n on_o earth_n be_v trouble_n sweet_a rest_n in_o the_o graâ—e_n â—th_o '_o last_v day_n we_o the_o lasting'_a joy_n shall_v hauâ—_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1617._o age_a 77._o the_o death_n of_o robert_n abbat_n abbot_z drawing_z near_o his_o end_n he_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o be_v faint_a and_o weak_a he_o refer_v his_o friend_n to_o his_o write_n say_v that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v publish_v and_o defend_v in_o my_o write_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o i_o die_v and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1618._o age_a 58._o the_o death_n of_o john_n whitgift_n the_o queen_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o and_o be_v please_v to_o be_v so_o familiar_a as_o to_o call_v he_o her_o black_a husband_n at_o she_o death_n he_o be_v present_a and_o administer_v to_o she_o what_o comfort_n she_o desire_v when_o king_n james_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o much_o reverence_v the_o archbishop_n and_o when_o he_o fall_v sick_a king_n james_n visit_v he_o and_o labour_v to_o cheer_v he_o up_o but_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o depart_v in_o the_o lord_n aâ—no_n 1603._o age_a 73._o the_o death_n of_o theodore_n beza_n he_o often_o use_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n and_o that_o of_o st._n augustine_n i_o have_v live_v long_o i_o have_v sin_v long_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o lord_n perfect_a that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v that_o i_o suffer_v not_o shipwreck_n in_o the_o haven_n and_o that_o of_o bernard_n lord_n we_o follow_v thou_o by_o thou_o to_o thou_o we_o follow_v thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o way_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v the_o life_n he_o die_v upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n when_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o pray_v with_o his_o family_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a he_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o bed_n again_o but_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o bedside_n he_o depart_v without_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v anno_fw-la 1605._o age_a 86._o the_o death_n of_o william_n cowper_n fall_v sick_a he_o use_v to_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v always_o ready_a in_o my_o hand_n ready_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o god_n where_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o i_o i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o can_v no_o evil_a death_n befall_v he_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n nor_o sudden_a death_n to_o a_o christian_a pilgrim_n who_o with_o job_n wait_v every_o hour_n for_o his_o change_n yea_o say_v he_o many_o a_o day_n have_v i_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n not_o out_o of_o impatience_n distrust_n or_o perturbation_n but_o because_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o sin_n and_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o it_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o use_v these_o private_a meditation_n now_o my_o soul_n be_v glad_a for_o at_o all_o part_n of_o this_o prison_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v to_o his_o pioner_n to_o loose_v the_o head_n foot_n milt_z and_o liver_n be_v fail_v yea_o the_o middle_a strength_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o stomach_n be_v weaken_v long_o ago_o arise_v make_v ready_a shake_v off_o thy_o fetter_n mount_v up_o from_o the_o body_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n i_o see_v not_o my_o child_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n yet_o there_o the_o lord_n feed_v they_o without_o my_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o when_o i_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o shall_v they_o not_o want_v a_o father_n death_n be_v somewhat_o dreary_a
and_o the_o stream_n of_o that_o jordan_n between_o we_o and_o our_o canaan_n run_v furious_o but_o they_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o ark_n come_v let_v your_o anchor_n be_v cast_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v on_o the_o rock_n jesus_n let_v the_o end_n of_o the_o threefold_a cord_n be_v buckle_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o shall_v you_o go_v through_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1619._o the_o death_n of_o andrew_n willet_n go_v from_o london_n his_o horse_n throw_v he_o and_o by_o the_o fall_v break_v his_o leg_n which_o be_v present_o set_v by_o a_o bonesetter_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o his_o bed_n he_o will_v meditate_v upon_o hezekiah_n sickness_n and_o recovery_n isaiah_n 38._o especial_o on_o the_o 9_o 10_o 13_o and_o 15_o verse_n hear_v a_o bell_n toll_n he_o peradventure_o have_v apprehensior_n of_o death_n which_o oceasion_v he_o to_o discourse_v with_o his_o wise_a concern_v death_n and_o our_o bless_a hope_n after_o death_n and_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n the_o saint_n have_v of_o one_o another_o in_o glory_n then_o he_o repeat_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 146_o psalm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n but_o stir_v to_o ease_v himself_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n his_o wise_a cry_v out_o he_o look_v up_o and_o use_v these_o last_o word_n let_v i_o alone_o i_o shall_v do_v well_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1621._o age_a 59_o the_o death_n of_o david_n pareus_n at_o aâ—villa_n he_o write_v his_o body_n of_o divinity_n which_o have_v finish_v he_o say_v lora_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o he_o have_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o bone_n at_o heidelberg_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o return_v thither_o safe_o where_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o much_o joy_n but_o his_o former_a disease_n of_o a_o catarrh_n return_v upon_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o approach_a death_n he_o frequent_o open_v his_o mind_n to_o henry_n alt_v and_o other_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v anno_fw-la 162â—_n age_a 73._o his_o work_n be_v in_o 3_o volume_n the_o death_n of_o robert_n bolton_n mr._n bolton_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o quartane-ague_n and_o find_v himself_o weak_a and_o weak_a he_o contemplate_v upon_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n death_n judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v ask_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v if_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o he_o say_v i_o grant_v that_o life_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v any_o mean_n that_o may_v preserve_v it_o and_o do_v hearty_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o god_n will_n but_o of_o the_o two_o i_o infinite_o more_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n when_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o breathe_v out_o i_o be_o now_o draw_v on_o apace_o to_o my_o dissolution_n hold_v out_o faith_n and_o patience_n your_o work_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o a_o end_n he_o die_v anno_fw-la 1631._o age_a threescore_o the_o death_n of_o william_n whately_n in_o his_o sickness_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o that_o promise_n psalm_n 41._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o tâ—me_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v etc._n etc._n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n a_o friend_n prâ—ying_v with_o he_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v if_o his_o time_n be_v not_o expire_v either_o to_o restore_v he_o or_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o pain_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n one_o of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o close_a of_o that_o prayer_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o soft_a slumber_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 56._o the_o death_n of_o anthony_n wallaeus_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o hypocondraical_a wind_n which_o still_a increase_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v his_o family_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n then_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o he_o fall_v asleep_a out_o of_o which_o he_o never_o awake_v only_o strive_v a_o little_a when_o his_o pain_n come_v upon_o he_o so_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n at_o a_o eleven_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o maker_n anno_fw-la 1639._o age_a 66._o the_o death_n of_o henry_n alt_v he_o sell_v sick_a at_o groan_v of_o a_o catarth_n and_o fever_n accompany_v with_o great_a pain_n in_o his_o back_n and_o loin_n which_o cause_v often_o faint_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o sing_v the_o 130th_o psalm_n with_o great_a fervency_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o bless_v his_o child_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o prophetic_a spirit_n he_o according_o die_v about_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n august_n 25._o anno_fw-la 1644._o age_a 57_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n spanhemius_fw-la his_o last_o sermon_n he_o preach_v aâ—_n easter_n upon_o phil._n 3._o 24._o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o his_o glorious_a body_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o continue_v his_o blessing_n to_o his_o family_n and_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o popery_n he_o pray_v likewise_o that_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n he_o may_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n breath_n after_o god_n and_o may_v beforehand_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n his_o voice_n and_o strength_n fail_v he_o and_o so_o about_o sunsetting_a he_o quiet_o depart_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n 1649._o age_a 49._o the_o death_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n when_o the_o bishop_n proffer_v to_o absolve_v he_o he_o reply_v he_o have_v never_o trespass_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o his_o absolution_n when_o they_o tell_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v recant_v they_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o bid_v they_o do_v as_o they_o think_v best_a for_o say_v he_o i_o be_o at_o a_o point_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o it_o to_o the_o death_n then_o kneel_v down_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o shrive_v i_o here_o unto_o thou_o o_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o my_o frail_a youth_n i_o offend_v thou_o o_o lord_n by_o pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n uncleanness_n and_o many_o man_n have_v i_o hurt_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o commit_v many_o other_o horrible_a sin_n for_o which_o good_a lord_n i_o ask_v thou_o forgiveness_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n he_o say_v lo_o good_a people_n for_o break_v god_n law_n and_o his_o holy_a commandment_n they_o never_o yet_o accuse_v i_o but_o for_o their_o own_o law_n and_o tradition_n they_o bandle_v i_o most_o cruel_o and_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o law_n by_o god_n promise_n shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v then_o they_o proceed_v far_a to_o examine_v he_o but_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n as_o make_v many_o wonder_n at_o his_o wisdom_n yet_o they_o proceed_v to_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o which_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n say_v lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o forgive_v my_o persecutor_n after_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o sentence_n against_o he_o be_v that_o like_o a_o traitor_n he_o shall_v be_v draw_v through_o the_o street_n of_o london_n to_o the_o gallow_n in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o there_o hang_v and_o afterward_o burn_v upon_o the_o gallow_n as_o he_o hang_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n his_o enemy_n dare_v not_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o trial_n but_o procure_v a_o act_n of_o attainder_n whereby_o he_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v yet_o the_o king_n after_o his_o death_n repent_v this_o haste_n and_o wish_v he_o have_v his_o cromwell_n alive_a again_o be_v mount_v the_o scaffold_n he_o make_v a_o humble_a confession_n and_o beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o a_o pious_a prayer_n he_o recommend_v himself_o into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o at_o one_o blow_v his_o head_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o body_n anno_fw-la 1541._o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n the_o morning_n before_o her_o exit_fw-la from_o this_o world_n her_o husband_n
the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n be_v convey_v to_o a_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n where_o he_o penitent_o end_v his_o life_n his_o head_n and_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o cart_n all_o bloody_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o chapel_n and_o expose_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sorrowful_a lady_n a_o spectacle_n more_o dismal_a than_o the_o kneen_a axe_n of_o her_o death_n and_o now_o her_o own_o part_n be_v to_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o scaffold_n erect_v upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n where_o be_v mount_v with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n she_o look_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o with_o great_a constancy_n direct_v herself_o after_o this_o manner_n that_o she_o be_v come_v thither_o to_o die_v for_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o device_n not_o of_o her_o own_o seek_v then_o wring_v her_o hand_n and_o protest_v her_o innocency_n she_o desire_v they_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o she_o die_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o request_v their_o prayer_n then_o kneel_v down_o she_o repeat_v in_o english_a the_o 51_o psalm_n after_o which_o her_o gentle_a woman_n help_v she_o off_o with_o her_o gown_n and_o the_o hangman_n on_o his_o knee_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n which_o she_o forgive_v he_o free_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o look_v upon_o the_o block_n and_o knecle_v she_o say_v will_v you_o take_v it_o off_o before_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o no_o madam_n reply_v the_o executioner_n then_o she_o tie_v a_o handkerchief_n before_o her_o eye_n and_o feel_v for_o the_o block_n say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v where_o be_v it_o where_o be_v it_o be_v guide_v she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o give_v the_o sign_n she_o say_v lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n then_o receive_v the_o fatal_a blow_n she_o end_v this_o life_n anno_fw-la 1554._o age_a 16._o her_o death_n be_v much_o lament_v but_o do_v not_o gâ—_n unpunished_a for_o the_o judge_n which_o pass_v her_o sentence_n short_o after_o fall_v distract_v cry_v out_o continual_o take_v away_o the_o lady_n jane_n from_o i_o the_o lady_n jane_n grey_n have_v a_o curious_a vein_n in_o poetry_n in_o her_o trouble_n she_o compose_v these_o line_n think_v nothing_o strange_a which_o man_n can_v decline_v my_o lot_n to_o day_n to_o morrow_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o if_o god_n protect_v i_o malice_n can_v end_v i_o if_o not_o all_z i_o can_v do_v will_v not_o defend_v i_o after_o dark_a night_n i_o hope_v for_o light_n this_o epitaph_n be_v also_o make_v on_o she_o my_o race_n be_v royal_a sad_a be_v my_o short_a reign_n now_o in_o a_o better_a kingdom_n i_o remain_v the_o death_n of_o sir_n philip_n sidney_n sir_n philip_n lie_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 25_o day_n endure_v his_o pain_n with_o admirable_a patience_n and_o at_o length_n resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeemer_n october_n 16._o anno_fw-la 1586._o upon_o he_o be_v make_v this_o epitaph_n apollo_n make_v he_o wise_a mars_n make_v he_o stout_a death_n make_v he_o leave_v the_o world_n before_o his_o youth_n be_v out_o the_o death_n of_o galeacius_n carracciolus_fw-la sickness_n the_o harbinger_n of_o death_n seize_v upon_o he_o which_o proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o â—…heum_n this_o be_v produce_v by_o his_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n which_o he_o have_v former_o take_v by_o â—and_n and_o sea_n for_o his_o conscience_n sake_n his_o physician_n despair_v of_o his_o cure_n he_o whole_o sequester_v himself_o from_o all_o worldly_a cogitarion_n and_o take_v â—is_n farewell_o of_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n say_v he_o â—ould_v lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o desiâ—…ed_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o â—or_a his_o own_o and_o so_o quiet_o depart_v 1592._o aâ—ed_v 74._o the_o death_n of_o katherine_n bretterg_n once_o she_o take_v the_o bible_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o joyful_o kiss_v it_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n then_o she_o desire_v her_o husband_n to_o beware_v of_o popery_n and_o to_o let_v her_o little_a girl_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n say_v so_o shall_v i_o meet_v she_o in_o heaven_n whâ—m_o i_o must_v now_o leave_v behind_o i_o on_o earth_n once_o she_o be_v very_o dull_a in_o prayer_n and_o when_o she_o come_v to_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n she_o say_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v i_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o satan_n interrupt_v i_o yet_o her_o friend_n leave_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n she_o repeat_v often_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o verse_n of_o psalm_n 13._o ult_n she_o often_o repeat_v cheerful_o many_o pious_a meditation_n she_o use_v but_o the_o last_o be_v this_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o he_o that_o preserve_v jacob_n and_o defend_v his_o israel_n he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o will_v guide_v i_o unto_o death_n then_o she_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o any_o motion_n of_o body_n may_v ult_v anno_fw-la 1601._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o john_n lord_n harrington_n baron_n of_o exton_n from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o apprehend_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n and_o so_o ready_o prepare_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o oft_o confess_v his_o faith_n and_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n approach_v he_o breathe_v out_o o_o my_o god_n when_o shall_v i_o be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o long_a desire_n he_o depart_v anno_fw-la 1613._o age_a 22._o the_o death_n of_o philip_n de_fw-fr mornay_n lord_n of_o plessis_n marley_n be_v displace_v from_o his_o government_n of_o samur_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n and_o make_v his_o will_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o good_a of_o his_o family_n be_v seize_v upon_o by_o a_o continual_a fever_n and_o no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n he_o will_v often_o say_v i_o fly_v i_o fly_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v carry_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o saviour_n then_o will_v he_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v i_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o feel_v i_o fall_v what_o i_o now_o speak_v he_o die_v in_o the_o 74th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n the_o death_n of_o john_n bruen_n of_o bruen_n stapleford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o chester_n esquire_n fall_v sick_a the_o morning_n before_o his_o death_n divers_a friend_n take_v their_o leaf_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v some_o make_v motion_n of_o black_n he_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o black_n i_o love_v no_o proud_a nor_o pompous_a funeral_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n of_o mourn_v but_o of_o rejoice_v rather_o in_o my_o particular_a immediate_o before_o his_o death_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v `my_a portion_n my_o help_n and_o my_o trust_n his_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n amen_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n unto_o my_o spirit_n therefore_o come_v lord_n jesus_n and_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o embrace_v i_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o love_n into_o thy_o hand_n do_v i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n o_o come_v now_o and_o take_v i_o to_o thy_o own_o self_n o_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o o_o come_v o_o come_v o_o come_v so_o his_o spirit_n faint_v he_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n in_o january_n anno_fw-la 1625._o age_a 65._o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o this_o present_a the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o king_n henry_n be_v grow_v fat_a fall_v into_o a_o languish_a fever_n and_o by_o will_n appoint_v his_o successor_n and_o council_n do_v on_o the_o 28_o of_o january_n 1547._o in_o the_o 56_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o 38_o of_o his_o reign_n leave_v issue_n by_o queen_n jane_n prince_n edward_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o lady_n mary_n and_o by_o ann_n of_o bullen_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n who_o all_o successive_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n vi._n about_o three_o hour_n before_o his_o death_n his_o eye_n be_v close_v think_v that_o none_o hear_v he_o he_o make_v this_o godly_a prayer_n lord_n god_n deliver_v i_o out_o of_o this_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a life_n